the_o regurgitation_n of_o the_o faeces_fw-la upward_o towards_o the_o ventricle_n the_o first_o atheistick_a instance_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a intersect_v each_o other_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o degree_n and_o upward_o whereby_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v render_v much_o more_o uninhabitable_a than_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n or_o all_o between_o the_o tropic_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o demonstrate_v a_o providence_n than_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a site_n or_o disposition_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o other_o disposition_n be_v consider_v especial_o these_o three_o first_o if_o the_o axe_n of_o those_o circle_n shall_v be_v parallel_n and_o their_o plain_n coincident_a second_o if_o they_o shall_v intersect_v each_o other_o in_o right_a angle_n and_o three_o which_o be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o if_o they_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o in_o a_o angle_n of_o forty_o five_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o each_o of_o these_o disposition_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o far_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o terrestrial_a inhabitant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o length_n of_o day_n and_o night_n heat_v and_o cold._n and_o that_o these_o two_o circle_n shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o angular_a intersection_n when_o physical_a and_o mechanic_n cause_n will_v bring_v they_o still_o near_o together_o this_o be_v a_o far_a eviction_n of_o a_o providence_n also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o theist_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n he_o think_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n for_o his_o cause_n from_o hence_o but_o this_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n only_o of_o some_o straitlaced_n stoic_n though_o afterward_o indeed_o recommend_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o own_o self-love_n their_o over_o wean_a and_o puffy_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o flea_n and_o louse_n have_v they_o understanding_n may_v conclude_v the_o body_n of_o other_o great_a animal_n and_o man_n also_o to_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o any_o part_n 903._o but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o yet_o may_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v be_v mâ—de_v principal_o though_o not_o only_o for_o man._n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o monopolise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v other_o animal_n superior_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o unconcerned_a neither_o in_o this_o visible_a creation_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o low_a animal_n likewise_o and_o whatsoever_o have_v conscious_a life_n be_v make_v partly_o also_o to_o enjoy_v itself_o but_o atheist_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o world_n be_v make_v well_o or_o ill_a either_o in_o general_n or_o respective_o to_o mankind_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v measure_n for_o well_o and_o ill_a without_o a_o god_n and_o morality_n nor_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o and_o what_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a consist_v in_o that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o froward_a speech_n of_o some_o sullen_a discontent_a person_n when_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o private_a selfish_a and_o partial_a appetite_n they_o will_v revenge_v themselves_o by_o rail_a upon_o nature_n that_o be_v providence_n and_o call_v she_o a_o stepmother_n only_o to_o mankind_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o fond_a partial_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n to_o other_o animal_n and_o though_o this_o be_v elegant_o set_v off_o by_o lucretius_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o poetic_a flourish_n in_o it_o all_o without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o notorious_o conspicuous_a above_o those_o of_o brute_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o atheist_n will_v conclude_v the_o god_n of_o the_o theist_n to_o be_v either_o impotent_a or_o envious_a it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o imperfect_a being_n and_o the_o incompossibility_n of_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o bonify_v these_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o like_o discord_n in_o music_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o good_a of_o particular_a person_n moreover_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_v with_o be_v not_o from_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o from_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o moralist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o thing_n themselves_o that_o disturb_v man_n but_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o pain_n be_v many_o time_n near_o link_v with_o pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o socratic_a fable_n that_o when_o god_n can_v not_o reconcile_v their_o contrary_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o tie_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o and_o good_a man_n know_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o part_n so_o affect_v as_o socrates_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o leg_n where_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v many_o time_n very_o serviceable_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o which_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v to_o the_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la no_o evil_a of_o fault_n turpitude_n or_o dishonesty_n death_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o tragical_a of_o all_o evil_n but_o though_o this_o according_a to_o their_o forlorn_a hypothesis_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a extinction_n of_o life_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genuine_a theist_n which_o make_v all_o soul_n substantial_a no_o life_n of_o itself_o without_o divine_a annihilation_n will_v ever_o quite_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o any_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n do_v and_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v be_v here_o so_o kind_a even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n also_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o inactivity_n and_o insensibility_n after_o death_n as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o certain_a subtle_a body_n which_o they_o may_v then_o continue_v to_o act_n in_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o aristotle_n from_o this_o fountain_n derive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n an._n c._n 3._o where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o body_n and_o divine_a than_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o as_o themselves_o differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n so_o do_v these_o body_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o afterward_o call_v this_o subtle_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o spirit_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d analogous_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o star_n only_o as_o galen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o have_v conceive_v aristotle_n deviate_v here_o from_o the_o pythagorean_n in_o this_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o very_o subtle_a and_o star-like_a body_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o it_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vehicle_n nevertheless_o he_o there_o plain_o affirm_v the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o from_o without_o pre-existing_a and_o consequent_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o its_o after-immortality_n but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n judgement_n be_v which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o die_v to_o the_o rational_a or_o humane_a soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o withdraw_n into_o the_o tiring-house_n and_o put_v off_o the_o clothe_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n
world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n according_a to_o vulgar_a opinion_n leave_v a_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o epicurus_n so_o other_o atheist_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v common_o have_v their_o vizard_n and_o disguise_n atheism_n for_o the_o most_o part_n pruden_o choose_v to_o walk_v abroad_o in_o masquerade_n and_o though_o some_o over-credulous_a person_n have_v be_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o hereby_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v sagacious_a may_v easy_o look_v through_o these_o thin_a veil_n and_o disguise_n and_o perceive_v these_o atheist_n oftentimes_o insinuate_v their_o atheism_n even_o then_o when_o they_o most_o of_o all_o profess_v themselves_o theist_n by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o idea_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o finite_a so_o he_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o that_o no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o whosoever_o entertain_v the_o democritick_n principles_n that_o be_v both_o reject_v form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v body_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o hold_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o contradictious_a to_o those_o principle_n iii_o wherefore_o this_o mongrel_n philosophy_n which_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o protagoras_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o and_o which_o be_v entertain_v afterward_o by_o epicurus_n that_o make_v as_o laertius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a atom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o all_o body_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n admit_v before_o by_o empedocles_n and_o other_o atomist_n that_o be_v theist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o therefore_o of_o soul_n and_o mind_n too_o this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o philosophical_a form_n of_o atheology_n a_o gigantical_a and_o titanical_a attempt_n to_o dethrone_v the_o deity_n not_o only_o by_o salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o god_n but_o also_o by_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o a_o incorporeal_a nor_o corporeal_a deity_n it_o be_v atheism_n open_o swagger_v under_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n there_o be_v indeed_o another_o form_n of_o atheism_n which_o insist_v on_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o philosophize_v by_o form_n and_o quality_n we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v call_v stratonical_a such_o as_o be_v too_o modest_a and_o shamefaced_a to_o fetch_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n will_v therefore_o allow_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o matter_n a_o certain_a kind_a of_o natural_a though_o not_o animal_n perception_n such_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o reflexive_a consciousness_n together_o with_o a_o plastic_a power_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a artificial_o and_o methodical_o to_o form_n and_o frame_n themselves_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o their_o respective_a capability_n something_o like_o to_o aristotle_n nature_n but_o that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o high_a mind_n or_o deity_n and_o these_o atheist_n may_v be_v also_o call_v hylozoick_n as_o the_o other_o atomick_a because_o they_o derive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n not_o only_o sensitive_a but_o also_o rational_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o animal_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o unshape_a embryo_n of_o some_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a brain_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o digest_v into_o a_o entire_a system_n nor_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o any_o such_o tolerable_a form_n as_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o in_o full_a and_o open_a view_n but_o the_o democritik_a and_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o rank_a of_o all_o atheism_n it_o not_o only_o undertake_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n fortuitous_o move_v without_o a_o god_n but_o also_o to_o demonmonstrate_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n so_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o pretend_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o coherent_a system_n have_v public_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v all_o its_o dark_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n we_o be_v much_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o confutation_n at_o least_o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o monster_n big-swollen_a with_o a_o puffy_a show_n of_o wisdom_n strutt_n and_o stalk_v so_o gigantical_o and_o march_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o stately_a philosophic_a grandeur_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o like_o the_o giant_n orgoglio_n in_o our_o english_a poet_n a_o mere_a empty_a bladder_n blow_v up_o with_o vain_a conceit_n a_o empusa_n phantasm_n or_o spectre_n the_o offspring_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o wrong_v it_o the_o least_o in_o our_o representation_n but_o give_v it_o all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o strength_n and_o plausibility_n that_o so_o the_o atheist_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o pretend_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o mystery_n nor_o apprehend_v the_o full_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o do_v purposely_o smother_v and_o conceal_v it_o which_o indeed_o we_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unwilling_a this_o business_n of_o they_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a like_o something_o that_o may_v deserve_v a_o confutation_n and_o whether_o the_o atheist_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o thanks_o for_o mend_v and_o improve_n their_o argument_n then_o complain_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o impartial_a judgement_n iv_o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o among_o those_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v general_o such_o a_o religious_a humour_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o of_o seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n in_o they_o whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o enterprise_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a they_o will_v always_o invoke_v the_o deity_n for_o assistance_n and_o direction_n add_v moreover_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v very_o faulty_a if_o in_o his_o timaeus_n when_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v about_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v make_v or_o unmake_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o treat_v concern_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o to_o produce_v all_o that_o profane_a and_o unhallowed_a stuff_n of_o atheist_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a corner_n in_o order_n to_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o existence_n not_o to_o implore_v his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o in_o that_o same_o litany_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v first_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o becoming_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o consentaneous_o with_o ourselves_o v._o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o discover_v and_o produce_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o argument_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o atheist_n to_o disprove_v a_o deity_n evince_v withal_o brief_o the_o ineffectualness_n and_o falseness_n of_o they_o and_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o endeavour_v either_o to_o confute_v or_o salve_v consistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n all_o those_o phaenomenae_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n manifest_v likewise_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n
the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o divine_a fate_n immoral_a there_o be_v a_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n to_o satisfy_v a_o very_a considerable_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o for_o have_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v true_a which_o be_v so_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n have_v constant_o scatter_v their_o devotion_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la this_o will_v much_o have_v stumble_v the_o naturality_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n but_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n all_o along_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n from_o which_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v we_o have_v thereby_o not_o only_o remove_v the_o forementioned_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v constant_o have_v a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o do_v full_o and_o careful_o by_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o sufficient_o perform_v before_o a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n have_v labour_v mâ—st_a in_o this_o subject_a from_o who_o profitable_a industry_n though_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n detract_v yet_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o we_o will_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v we_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a much_o less_o a_o transcription_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o give_v of_o the_o many_o pagan_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o performance_n to_o prove_v they_o real_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n though_o sufficient_o faulty_a yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o nonsensical_a as_o the_o atheist_n will_v represent_v it_o out_o of_o design_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n they_o worship_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o providence_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n nevertheless_o we_o cannâ—t_v deny_v that_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o subject_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o business_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o because_o of_o that_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a concern_v idolatry_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v then_o by_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o the_o so_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o some_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n who_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pagan_a polyteism_n and_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o creator_n or_o uncreated_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n they_o direct_v their_o devotion_n as_o athanasius_n plain_o affirm_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o uncreated_a only_o but_o beside_o he_o to_o many_o create_a go_n but_o as_o for_o the_o polemic_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v idolatry_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o learned_a hand_n that_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o it_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n large_o insist_v also_o upon_o the_o trinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o our_o content_n engage_v we_o thereunto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o platonic_n and_o pythagorean_n at_o least_o if_o not_o other_o pagan_n also_o have_v their_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o upon_o which_o occasion_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a platonic_a trinity_n the_o one_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_v of_o some_o latter_a platonist_n the_o other_o true_a and_o genuine_a of_o plato_n himself_o parmenides_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o former_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o we_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o confute_v yet_o betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v we_o find_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n which_o be_v large_o pursue_v in_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dogmatical_o assert_v by_o we_o but_o only_o offer_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o mysterious_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o its_o three_o essential_o declare_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n only_o but_o of_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n second_o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o copious_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o of_o our_o then_o design_v defence_n of_o christianity_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n or_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o the_o christian_a trinity_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o satisfy_v those_o among_o we_o who_o boggle_v so_o much_o at_o the_o trinity_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o choak-pear_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o superstition_n to_o determine_v they_o that_o way_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v even_o fond_a thereof_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v indeed_o such_o a_o cabbala_n among_o they_o which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v yet_o hardly_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o that_o memorable_a relation_n in_o plutarch_n of_o thespesius_n solensis_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n revive_v affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n this_o of_o three_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o triangle_n pour_v in_o stream_n into_o one_o another_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o according_o as_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n true_o indeed_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o pagan_a cabbala_n but_o only_a scripture_n revelation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o baptise_a into_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o note_v by_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n and_o reveal_v religion_n nor_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a bugbear_n or_o mormo_n in_o it_o which_o even_o pagan_a philosopher_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_v intellectual_n and_o uncaptivate_v mind_n though_o have_v neither_o council_n nor_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n have_v so_o great_a a_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o such_o a_o veneration_n for_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o run_v out_o into_o philology_n and_o antiquity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n we_o do_v often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o however_o some_o oversevere_a philosopher_n may_v look_v upon_o fastidious_o or_o undervalue_v and_o depretiate_v yet_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o often_o necessary_a so_o possible_o may_v the_o variety_n thereof_o not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o other_o and_o this_o mixture_n of_o philology_n throughout_o the_o whole_a sweeten_v and_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o philosophy_n to_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o our_o
part_n we_o neither_o call_v philology_n nor_o yet_o philosophy_n our_o mistress_n but_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o either_o as_o occasion_n require_v as_o for_o the_o last_o chapter_n though_o it_o promise_v only_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n yet_o do_v we_o therein_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o say_v demonstrate_v not_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v impossible_a and_o contradictious_a but_o by_o necessary_a inference_n from_o principle_n altogether_o vndeniable_a for_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o science_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v these_o demonstratâ—ons_n of_o we_o and_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o they_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v present_o convince_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hesitancy_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o be_v there_o any_o interest_n of_o life_n any_o concernment_n of_o appetite_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o geometrical_a theorem_n themselves_o as_o of_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a whereby_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o bribe_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o they_o many_o will_v remain_v at_o least_o sceptical_a about_o they_o wherefore_o mere_a speculation_n and_o dry_v mathematical_a reason_n in_o mind_n unpurify_v and_o have_v a_o contrary_a interest_n of_o carnality_n and_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n sink_v they_o down_o can_v alone_o beget_v a_o unshaken_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o high_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o the_o existence_n of_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o mind_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o vice_n may_v without_o syllogistical_a reason_n and_o mathematical_a demonstration_n have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n possess_v man_n with_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o this_o assurance_n be_v call_v a_o vaticination_n or_o divine_a sagacity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n or_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture-faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a believe_v of_o historical_a thing_n and_o upon_o inartificiall_a argument_n or_o testimony_n only_o but_o a_o certain_a high_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o peculiar_o correspond_v with_o the_o deity_n notwithstanding_o which_v knowledge_n or_o science_n add_v to_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n advice_n will_v make_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a and_o the_o better_a able_a to_o resist_v those_o assault_n of_o sophistical_a reason_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n as_o sometime_o elsewhere_o we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n against_o atheist_n to_o maintain_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosophic_a theist_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n also_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o thing_n take_v all_o together_o can_v not_o have_v be_v better_o make_v and_o order_v then_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o divine_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n as_o display_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v suppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n when_o that_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intention_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o providence_n can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o though_o we_o do_v in_o the_o three_o section_n insist_v large_o upon_o that_o ancient_a pythagorick_a cabbala_n that_o soul_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o as_o also_o that_o all_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o suggest_v several_a thing_n from_o reason_n and_o christian_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o dogmatise_v in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o to_o submit_v all_o to_o better_a judgement_n again_o we_o shall_v here_o advertise_v the_o reader_n though_o we_o have_v caution_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o in_o our_o defence_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n against_o the_o atheist_n however_o we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o say_v the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o general_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unextend_v which_o to_o some_o seem_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v ourselves_o dogmatical_o to_o assert_v any_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o what_o all_o incorporealist_n agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o body_n namely_o such_o as_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n separable_a from_o one_o another_o and_o which_o can_v penetrate_v body_n and_o last_o be_v self-active_a and_o have_v a_o internal_a energy_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o local_a motion_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v undeniable_o evince_v by_o the_o argument_n before_o propose_v but_o whether_o this_o substance_n be_v altogether_o unextend_v or_o extend_v otherwise_o then_o body_n we_o shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v it_o furthermore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o suggest_v that_o whereas_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o whole_a book_n we_o constant_o oppose_v the_o generation_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o production_n of_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n and_o assert_v all_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o substantial_a as_o matter_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o fond_a addictedness_n to_o pythagorick_a whimsy_n nor_o indeed_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a partial_a regard_n to_o that_o cause_n of_o theism_n neither_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o too_o but_o because_o we_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o dry_a mathematical_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o geometry_n that_o cogitation_n and_o understanding_n can_v never_o possible_o result_v out_o of_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ourselves_o can_v allow_v to_o body_n however_o compound_v together_o nor_o indeed_o in_o that_o other_o way_n of_o quality_n be_v it_o better_o conceivable_a how_o they_o shall_v emerge_n out_o of_o hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a thick_a and_o thin_a according_a to_o the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n and_o they_o who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a may_v believe_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v cause_v by_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o supposition_n we_o confess_v it_o impossible_a to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o five_o chapter_n because_o the_o atheist_n do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n pretend_v theism_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n we_o be_v necessitate_v brief_o to_o unravel_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a ethic_n and_o politic_n though_o this_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o second_o book_n intend_v where_o we_o make_v it_o plain_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n artificial_a and_o factitious_a justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o will_n and_o word_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o civil_a sovereign_n no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o belluine_a liberty_n and_o brutish_a force_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o assert_v justice_n and_o obligation_n not_o make_v by_o law_n and_o command_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o prove_v this_o together_o with_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o civil_a authority_n so_o do_v we_o also_o maintain_v all_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n give_v both_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o now_o have_v make_v all_o our_o apology_n and_o reflection_n we_o have_v
it_o the_o great_a impudence_n or_o madness_n for_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o animal_n also_o consist_v of_o mere_a mechanism_n or_o that_o life_n and_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o consequent_o that_o themselves_o be_v but_o machines_n and_n automata_n wherefore_o they_o join_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a principle_n together_o the_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n mechanism_n and_o life_n atomology_n and_o pneumatology_n and_o from_o both_o these_o unite_a they_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n correspondent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n without_o they_o and_o this_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n thus_o consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o head_n together_o with_o the_o atomical_a and_o mechanical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a genuine_a perfect_a and_o complete_a xlii_o but_o it_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v thus_o for_o after_o a_o while_n this_o entire_a body_n of_o philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v mangle_a and_o dismember_v some_o take_v one_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o and_o some_o another_o some_o snatch_v away_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n without_o the_o pneumatology_n and_o theology_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n without_o the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v democritus_n leucippus_n and_o protagoras_n who_o take_v only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n namely_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n the_o latter_a plato_n and_o aristotle_n who_o take_v indeed_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o it_o the_o theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n but_o unbodied_a and_o devest_v of_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a vehicle_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n whereby_o it_o become_v expose_v to_o sundry_a inconvenience_n xliii_o we_o begin_v with_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n who_o be_v atheistical_o incline_v quick_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o physiologize_v sufficient_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o deity_n nor_o effectual_o urge_v atheism_n upon_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o substance_n be_v body_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n maintain_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n be_v god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a kind_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n a_o methodical_a and_o rational_a fire_n pervade_v as_o a_o soul_n the_o whole_a universe_n the_o particular_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o piece_n cut_v and_o slice_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mundane_a soul_n so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n or_o mass_n of_o body_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o god_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o understanding_n animal_n that_o do_v frame_v all_o particularity_n within_o itself_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o provident_o govern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o those_o atheist_n now_o apprehend_v upon_o what_o ticklish_a and_o uncertain_a term_n their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n than_o stand_v and_o how_o that_o those_o very_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o self-moving_a power_n of_o body_n which_o be_v common_o make_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o atheism_n may_v notwithstanding_o chance_v to_o prove_v contrariwise_o the_o latibulum_fw-la and_o asylum_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o a_o corporeal_a god_n do_v what_o they_o can_v may_v lie_v lurk_v under_o they_o assault_v man_n mind_n with_o doubtful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n understanding_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o physiology_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o banish_v those_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o self-moving_a power_n they_o seem_v present_o to_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o and_o cause_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o greedy_o entertain_v this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a physiology_n and_o violent_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o that_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n which_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o vital_o unite_v to_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o body_n but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n and_o that_o prejudice_n or_o prepossession_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n between_o they_o both_o they_o beget_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n and_o spurious_a philosophy_n atheistically-atomical_a or_o atomically-atheistical_a but_o though_o we_o have_v so_o well_o prove_v that_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n but_o only_o the_o depraver_n and_o adulterator_n of_o the_o atomical_a philosophy_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o first_o invention_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o atheism_n seem_v to_o lead_v they_o natural_o to_o this_o to_o strip_v and_o divest_v body_n of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a for_o they_o sure_o and_o safe_o to_o exclude_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o these_o atheist_n be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o manage_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v up_o so_o entire_a a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n out_o of_o they_o all_o who_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o coherent_a and_o consistent_a together_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o be_v certain_o very_o unhappy_a and_o unsuccessful_a in_o it_o whilst_o endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o corporeal_a god_n they_o unaware_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a one_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o from_o make_v up_o any_o such_o coherent_a frame_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v every_o where_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n so_o that_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o and_o be_v interweave_v throughout_o their_o whole_a atheistical_a system_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n prevail_v irresistible_o against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o how_o desperate_a the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n be_v when_o that_o very_o atomical_a hypothesis_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o for_o a_o strong_a castle_n to_o garrison_n themselves_o in_o prove_v a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n against_o themselves_o for_o the_o batter_a of_o all_o their_o atheistical_a structure_n down_o about_o their_o ear_n xliv_o plato_n mutilation_n and_o interpolation_n of_o the_o old_a moschical_a philosophy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a when_o he_o take_v the_o theology_n and_o metaphysic_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_n and_o abandon_v the_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o do_v partly_o because_o those_o forementioned_a atheist_n have_v so_o much_o abuse_v that_o philosophy_n adopt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o he_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o inclinable_a to_o physiology_n as_o theology_n to_o the_o study_n of_o corporeal_a as_o of_o divine_a thing_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a system_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n till_o late_o in_o his_o old_a age._n his_o genius_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o more_o addict_v to_o idaea_n than_o to_o atom_n to_o formal_a and_o final_a than_o to_o material_a cause_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o way_n of_o physiologize_v by_o matter_n form_n and_o quality_n be_v a_o more_o huffie_v and_o phanciful_a thing_n than_o the_o other_o and_o last_o that_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o sense_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o understand_v for_o which_o cause_n many_o learned_a greek_n of_o late_a time_n though_o they_o have_v read_v epicurus_n his_o work_n and_o perhaps_o democritus_n his_o too_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a phaenomena_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v without_o
the_o room_n of_o they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o similar_v atom_n endue_v from_o eternity_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n incorruptible_o xvi_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o those_o material_a philosopher_n describe_v by_o aristotle_n be_v absolute_a atheist_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o make_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o also_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v one_o uniform_a thing_n and_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v many_o way_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v down_o only_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o incorporeal_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v also_o thing_n incorporeal_a i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o conclude_v they_o atheist_n mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n but_o because_o they_o deduce_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a now_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n against_o this_o aristotelick_n accusation_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n found_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n plain_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o himself_o do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o these_o writer_n infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o theist_n and_o hold_v the_o divine_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o aristotle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o represent_v many_o of_o they_o as_o atheist_n acknowledge_v only_o one_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o any_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n but_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o these_o writer_n to_o conclude_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v theist_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o generate_v the_o world_n that_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o have_v a_o end_v again_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o atheistick_a philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la docui_fw-la mundi_fw-la mortalia_fw-la templa_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nativo_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la siunt_fw-la fientque_fw-la necessâ—_n esse_fw-la ea_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o hold_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v shall_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v likewise_o as_o also_o to_o be_v corruptible_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o all_o atheist_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o aristotle_n subjoin_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n all_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o eternal_a be_v none_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o all_o theist_n such_o as_o plato_n who_o aristotle_n seem_v particular_o to_o perstringe_v for_o this_o who_o in_o his_o timaeus_n introduce_v the_o supreme_a deity_n bespeak_v those_o inferior_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v animate_v after_o this_o manner_n ser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o i_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o my_o will_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v compact_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolvable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v good_a to_o will_v the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o well_o make_v wherefore_o though_o you_o be_v not_o absolute_o immortal_a nor_o altogether_o indissolvable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o ever_o die_v my_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n to_o hold_v you_o together_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v to_o loosen_v you_o philo_z and_o other_o theist_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v corrupt_v but_o have_v a_o post-eternity_n whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n namely_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o nature_n and_o fortune_n do_v at_o once_o deny_v both_o eternity_n to_o the_o world_n past_a and_o future_a though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v this_o for_o empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o afterward_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v the_o world_n likewise_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o infinite_a vicissitude_n furthermore_o as_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v general_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v also_o by_o some_o theist_n and_o that_o not_o only_a aristotle_n but_o also_o before_o he_o by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n at_o least_o though_o aristotle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o latter_a platonist_n universal_o go_v that_o way_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o always_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v once_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n generation_n and_o temporary_a beginning_n be_v all_o theist_n nor_o they_o who_o maintain_v its_o eternity_n all_o atheist_n but_o before_o aristotle_n time_n the_o atheist_n universal_o and_o most_o of_o the_o theist_n do_v both_o alike_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v put_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o theist_n and_o atheist_n here_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n though_o they_o general_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o be_v they_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la whereas_o the_o genuine_a theist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o they_o all_o conclude_v both_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o light_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n the_o stoic_n with_o some_o other_o be_v here_o except_v xvii_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o as_o old_a as_o any_o record_n of_o time_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n themselves_o entertain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o remote_a from_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o they_o also_o who_o first_o theologise_v do_v physiologize_v after_o this_o
and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o consist_v of_o different_n and_o contrary_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v hostility_n in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o friendly_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o dramatic_a poem_n clashing_n and_o contention_n be_v reconcile_v into_o one_o harmony_n and_o therefore_o the_o seminary_n and_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o disagree_a thing_n which_o plotinick_n doctrine_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o empedocles_n according_o as_o simplicius_n brief_o represent_v his_o sense_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empedocles_n make_v two_o world_n the_o one_o unite_v and_o intelligible_a the_o other_o divide_v and_o sensible_a and_o in_o this_o low_a sensible_a world_n he_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o discord_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o heraclitus_n likewise_o do_v assert_v a_o regular_a and_o artificial_a nature_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o his_o reason_n pass_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o ethereal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o spermatick_a or_o plastic_a nature_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a passage_n of_o this_o philosopher_n record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o any_o god_n nor_o man_n make_v this_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_o deride_v by_o plutarch_n for_o its_o simplicity_n so_o it_o look_v very_o atheistical_o at_o first_o sight_n yet_o because_o heraclitus_n have_v not_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n we_o therefore_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o machines_n and_o engine_n act_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o matter_n cumbersom_o and_o moliminous_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a inward_a plastic_a nature_n of_o its_o own_o and_o as_o hypocrates_n follow_v heraclitus_n in_o this_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o do_v zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n also_o they_o suppose_v beside_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n as_o the_o supreme_a architect_n and_o master-builder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o plastic_a nature_n as_o the_o immediate_a workman_n and_o operator_n which_o plastic_a nature_n have_v be_v already_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o balbus_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o act_v not_o fortuitous_o but_o regular_o orderly_o and_o artificial_o and_o laertius_n tell_v zâ—n_n we_o it_o be_v define_v by_o zeno_n himself_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v a_o habit_n move_v from_o itself_o according_a to_o spermatick_a reason_n or_o seminal_a principle_n perfect_v and_o contain_v those_o several_a thing_n which_o in_o determinate_a time_n be_v produce_v from_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v secrete_v last_o as_o the_o latter_a platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n have_v unanimous_o follow_v their_o master_n herein_o who_o vegetative_a soul_n also_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plastic_a nature_n so_o the_o chemist_n and_o paracelsian_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o notion_n on_o further_a in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n where_o they_o call_v it_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o their_o own_o the_o archaeus_n moreover_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v here_o that_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v general_o condemn_v for_o downright_a atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o principle_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n necessary_o and_o fortuitous_o move_v such_o as_o democritus_n and_o the_o first_o jonicks_n so_o even_o anaxagoras_n himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a theist_n and_o plain_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o material_a necessity_n admit_v neither_o this_o plastic_a nature_n nor_o a_o mundane_a soul_n be_v severe_o censure_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o unjust_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o atheist_n but_o also_o by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o spurious_a and_o imperfect_a theist_n and_o one_o who_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o atheism_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n thus_o represent_v his_o philosophy_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anaxagoras_n use_v mind_n and_o intellect_n that_o be_v god_n as_o a_o machine_n in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n by_o material_a necessity_n then_o and_o never_o but_o then_o do_v he_o draw_v in_o mind_n or_o god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v rather_o assign_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o a_o cause_n than_o mind_n now_o if_o aristotle_n censure_v anaxagoras_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n because_o he_o do_v but_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mental_a cause_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o sometime_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o will_v that_o philosopher_n have_v think_v of_o those_o our_o so_o confident_a mechanist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n after_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o matter_n plato_n likewise_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o condemn_v this_o anaxagoras_n by_o name_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v mind_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n yet_o he_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n but_o in_o his_o twelve_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la he_o perstringe_v he_o unnamed_a as_o one_o who_o though_o a_o profess_a theist_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o atheism_n after_o this_o manner_n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v mind_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o err_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v that_o old_a than_o the_o body_n have_v overturn_v all_o again_o for_o heavenly_a body_n be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o stone_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a thing_n dispense_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_v occasion_n much_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n furthermore_o the_o same_o plato_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o he_o astronomer_n and_o physiologer_n common_o lay_v under_o the_o prejudice_n and_o suspicion_n of_o atheism_n among_o the_o vulgar_a mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deal_v so_o much_o in_o material_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a think_v that_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o astronomy_n and_o physiology_n be_v make_v atheist_n thereby_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o material_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v order_v by_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n they_o who_o resolve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o material_a necessity_n allow_v of_o no_o final_a nor_o mental_a causality_n dispose_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o end_n have_v be_v strong_o suspect_v for_o friend_n to_o atheism_n 7._o but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o occult_a quality_n we_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_n for_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o occult_a quality_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o phaenomenon_n do_v indeed_o assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assign_v a_o determinate_a and_o proper_a cause_n nay_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o phaenomena_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderly_a regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n whereof_o the_o mechanic_n philosopher_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n by_o matter_n and_o motion_n assign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o he_o that_o assert_v a_o plastic_a nature_n assert_n mental_a causality_n in_o
the_o world_n but_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n who_o explode_v final_a cause_n will_v not_o allow_v mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n can_v never_o possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o this_o grand_a phaenomenon_n unless_o confusion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o order_n and_o fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o constant_a regularity_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o a_o occult_a quality_n nor_o indeed_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o great_a reason_n why_o such_o man_n shall_v assert_v a_o infinite_a mind_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o act_v any_o where_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o now_o this_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o right_a representation_n thereof_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o show_v how_o extreme_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o those_o atheist_n who_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n almighty_a or_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v in_o general_a to_o be_v conceive_v aristotle_n instruct_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o naupegical_a art_n that_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o shipwright_n be_v in_o the_o timber_n itself_o operative_o and_o effectual_o it_o will_v there_o act_v just_a as_o nature_n do_v and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o other_o art_n if_o the_o oecodomical_a art_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o stone_n brick_n and_o mortar_n there_o act_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v they_o come_v together_o of_o themselves_o and_o range_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a edifice_n as_o amphion_n be_v say_v by_o his_o harp_n to_o have_v make_v the_o stone_n move_v and_o place_n themselves_o orderly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o to_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n or_o if_o the_o musical_a art_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o instrument_n and_o string_n animate_v they_o as_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o move_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o harmony_n without_o any_o external_n impulse_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n in_o aristotle_n judgement_n will_v be_v fit_a iconism_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o be_v be_v itself_o act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o philosopher_n add_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o other_o instance_n or_o resemblence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o resemble_v to_o the_o medicinal_a art_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o physician_n in_o cure_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o philosopher_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n act_v not_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v form_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_n conception_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v art_n itself_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n 9_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o art_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a preeminence_n which_o it_o have_v above_o humane_a art_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o than_o from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n noise_n and_o clatter_n it_o use_v hand_n and_o axe_n saw_n and_o hammer_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o much_o ado_n by_o knock_v be_v and_o thrusting_n slow_o introduce_v its_o form_n or_o idea_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n into_o the_o material_n nature_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o art_n which_o insinuate_v itself_o immediate_o into_o thing_n themselves_o and_o there_o act_v more_o command_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a principle_n do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o nature_n be_v art_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o it_o from_o without_o mechanical_o but_o from_o within_o vital_o and_o magical_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o instrument_n connate_a or_o adventitious_a there_o be_v only_o need_v of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v different_a from_o mechanism_n it_o do_v not_o its_o work_n by_o trusion_n or_o pulsion_n by_o knock_v be_v or_o thrusting_n as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v upon_o but_o as_o god_n be_v inward_a to_o every_o thing_n so_o nature_n act_v immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a soul_n or_o law_n in_o it_o 10._o another_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o therefore_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a as_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v never_o to_o seek_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n also_o beside_o another_o that_o will_v be_v suggest_v afterward_o it_o do_v never_o consult_v nor_o deliberate_a indeed_o aristotle_n intimate_v as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o old_a atheistick_a philosopher_n against_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v natural_a body_n to_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o art_n counsel_n or_o contrivanee_n in_o they_o but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a for_o man_n to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o move_v to_o consult_v although_o be_v itself_o do_v not_o consult_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o nature_n may_v act_n artificial_o orderly_o and_o methodical_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o end_n though_o it_o never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a indeed_o humane_a artist_n themselves_o do_v not_o consult_v proper_o as_o they_o be_v artist_n but_o when_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o art_n be_v imperfect_a and_o adventitious_a but_o be_v itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o do_v never_o consult_v or_o deliberate_a and_o nature_n be_v this_o art_n which_o never_o hesitate_v nor_o study_n as_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v but_o be_v always_o ready_o prompt_v nor_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o it_o have_v former_o do_v or_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o alter_v and_o mend_v its_o former_a course_n but_o it_o go_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a unrepent_v tenor_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n or_o impress_n of_o that_o infallible_o omniscient_a art_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o very_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o nature_n and_o humane_a art_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v imperfect_a art_n act_v upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o former_a be_v art_n itself_o or_o perfect_a art_n act_v as_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o art_n be_v say_v to_o imitate_v nature_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o imperfect_a humane_a art_n imitate_v that_o perfect_a art_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a art_n itself_o as_o before_o aristotle_n plato_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o sophist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v indeed_o do_v by_o divine_a art_n 11._o notwithstanding_o which_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o nature_n
mechanical_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a religious_a atomist_n be_v also_o too_o much_o infect_v with_o this_o mechanize_a humour_n but_o renatus_n cartesius_n have_v not_o only_o outdo_v they_o all_o herein_o but_o even_o the_o very_a atheist_n themselves_o also_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v have_v quite_o disarm_v the_o world_n of_o that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n take_v from_o the_o regular_a frame_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o he_o there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o add_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v matter_n necessary_o existent_a and_o essential_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o we_o can_v entertain_v that_o uncharitable_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o real_o design_v atheism_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o atheistick_a structure_n can_v possible_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o short_o after_o this_o cartesian_a restitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a atomology_n that_o acknowledge_v incorporeal_a substance_n we_o have_v have_v our_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n too_o who_o also_o revive_v and_o bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n that_o other_o atheistick_a atomology_n that_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senseless_a and_o lifeless_a atom_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n thereby_o necessary_o exclude_v beside_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o deity_n and_o natural_a morality_n as_o also_o make_v all_o action_n and_o event_n material_o and_o mechanical_o necessary_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfactory_a confutation_n of_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n without_o a_o fair_a proposal_n first_o make_v of_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o atheistick_a argument_n aught_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n where_o we_o be_v positive_o to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v proper_o our_o work_n here_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o three_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n together_o with_o their_o several_a ground_n nevertheless_o because_o it_o may_v not_o only_o seem_v indecorous_a for_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o atheistick_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v and_o place_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o argument_n themselves_o but_o also_o prove_v otherwise_o real_o inconvenient_a we_o shall_v therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o break_v those_o law_n of_o method_n neglect_v the_o scrupulosity_n thereof_o and_o subjoin_v they_o immediate_o in_o this_o place_n crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o atheism_n be_v general_o a_o dull_a and_o earthy_a disbelief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o immorality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o atheist_n as_o all_o atheistick_a doctrine_n tend_v also_o to_o immorality_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o dogmatic_a atheist_n come_v to_o be_v such_o mere_o by_o mean_n of_o gross_a intemperance_n sensuality_n and_o debauchery_n 908._o plato_n indeed_o describe_v one_o sort_n of_o atheist_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o together_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o god_n be_v act_v also_o by_o intemperance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o hurry_v away_o with_o violent_a lust_n be_v person_n otherwise_o endue_v with_o strong_a memory_n and_o quick_a wit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o debauch_a rant_a and_o hector_a atheist_n but_o beside_o these_o ibid._n that_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o atheist_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o who_o though_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o justice_n and_o moderation_n as_o they_o will_v not_o do_v outrageous_a and_o exorbitant_a thing_n themselves_o so_o they_o will_v shun_v the_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a debauch_a person_n and_o delight_n rather_o in_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o just._n and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o external_o honest_a or_o civilise_v atheist_n now_o what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o beside_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o debauchery_n may_v tempt_v man_n to_o entertain_v atheistick_a opinion_n the_o same_o philosopher_n also_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n or_o of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n for_o thus_o when_o clinias_n have_v dispute_v honest_o against_o atheist_n from_o those_o vulgar_a topic_n of_o the_o regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n observable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n general_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v god_n think_v he_o have_v thereby_o make_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n the_o athenian_a hospes_fw-la hereupon_o discover_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o but_o render_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o contempt_n to_o atheist_n as_o be_v a_o conceit_a and_o scornful_a generation_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o atheist_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v you_o for_o you_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v they_o when_o you_o think_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v intemperance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n violent_o hurry_v man_n soul_n on_o to_o a_o wicked_a life_n clin._n what_o other_o cause_n of_o atheism_n can_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o ath._n that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o who_o live_v remote_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a grievous_a ignorance_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o that_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o propose_v the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o to_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o profound_a of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o atheist_n make_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n and_o that_o many_o be_v tempt_v to_o maintain_v atheistick_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v a_o reputation_n of_o wit_n by_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o the_o rather_o induce_v we_o naked_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o atheism_n because_o we_o observe_v that_o so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o huggermug_a many_o will_v be_v the_o rather_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o wisdom_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o noble_a and_o generous_a truth_n which_o the_o bigotick_a religionist_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v and_o oppress_v now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v pertinent_o suggest_v also_o by_o the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o maintain_v wicked_a atheistical_a opinion_n do_v none_o of_o they_o reason_n right_o but_o gross_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o our_o present_a undertake_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o atheist_n be_v no_o such_o conjurer_n as_o though_o they_o hold_v no_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o such_o gigantic_a man_n of_o reason_n nor_o profound_a philosopher_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretension_n to_o wit_n their_o atheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o grievous_a ignorance_n sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n conjure_v down_o all_o those_o devil_n raise_v and_o display_v in_o their_o most_o formidable_a colour_n in_o the_o precedent_n chapter_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o these_o atheist_n pretend_v god_n and_o incorporeal_a spirit_n to_o be_v mere_a fantastic_a spectres_n and_o imposture_n vain_a imagination_n of_o delude_a mind_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n neither_o shall_v we_o only_o confute_v
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâ—lf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
always_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o world_n but_o at_o first_o a_o certain_a self-moving_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o fantastic_a power_n irrational_a and_o disorderly_a exist_v such_o of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n which_o god_n by_o harmonize_a and_o introduce_v into_o it_o fit_v number_n and_o proportion_n make_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o generate_v world_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o preexi_v disorderly_a be_v act_v by_o the_o deity_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o regular_a frame_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n partake_v of_o mind_n reason_n and_o harmony_n be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o also_o a_o part_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o make_v by_o he_o as_o from_o he_o and_o exist_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o must_v he_o likewise_o affirm_v concern_v all_o other_o soul_n as_o those_o of_o man_n and_o demon_n that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o of_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n or_o else_o certain_a delibation_n from_o both_o if_o any_o one_o can_v understand_v it_o blend_v and_o confound_v together_o he_o not_o allow_v any_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexistent_a it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o assertor_n of_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selfexistent_a principle_n in_o the_o universe_n god_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a propugnor_n of_o another_o three_o principle_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o beside_o they_o both_o viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mad_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n so_o that_o plutarch_n be_v both_o a_o triarchi_v and_o a_o ditheist_n a_o assertor_n of_o three_o principle_n but_o of_o two_o god_n according_a to_o that_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o animalish_n or_o perceptive_a be_v selfexistent_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o plutarch_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o persuade_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a nation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o for_o this_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o theologer_n and_o lawmaker_n all_o along_o to_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o though_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v every_o where_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o have_v be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n or_o religious_a rite_n both_o of_o barbarian_n and_o greek_n namely_o that_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o whole_o vngoverned_a by_o any_o mind_n or_o reasan_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n float_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o chance_n and_o fortune_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o principle_n steer_v and_o guide_v all_o without_o resistance_n or_o control_v because_o there_o be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v produce_v by_o nature_n sincere_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a dispenser_n of_o thing_n who_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o several_a vessel_n distribute_v those_o several_a liquor_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a mingle_v they_o together_o and_o dash_v they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o always_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o other_o tug_v a_o contrary_a way_n insomuch_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o certain_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o at_o least_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n below_o the_o moon_n be_v such_o all_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n for_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o production_n of_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a man_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a craft_n and_o trade_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o all_o evil_a but_o other_o call_v the_o good_a principle_n only_o a_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a principle_n a_o daemon_n as_o zoroaster_n the_o magician_n beside_o which_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n plutarch_n pretend_v that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o astrology_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o religious_a rite_n not_o only_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o and_o last_o he_o particular_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n anaxagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o his_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o undoubted_a champion_n for_o it_o ed._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o plato_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o miscarriage_n of_o late_a philosopher_n in_o overlook_v the_o three_o power_n which_o be_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o god_n and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a of_o all_o absurdity_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o chance_n no_o body_n know_v how_o so_o that_o those_o very_a philosopher_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o epicurus_n the_o small_a declension_n of_o his_o atom_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o themselves_o do_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v all_o that_o vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n about_o body_n to_o have_v come_v into_o it_o mere_o by_o accidental_a consequence_n and_o without_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o plato_n do_v not_o so_o but_o divest_v matter_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o difference_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o place_v god_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o consequent_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o three_o unmake_v principle_n between_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n a_o irrational_a soul_n or_o demon_n move_v the_o matter_n disorderly_a now_o because_o plutarch_n authority_n pass_v so_o uncontrolled_a and_o his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a general_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o consequent_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o particular_o that_o plato_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v plutarch_n ground_n for_o this_o so_o confident_a assertion_n of_o he_o and_o principal_o concern_v plato_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o plato_n be_v only_o these_o three_o which_o follow_v first_o because_o that_o philosopher_n in_o his_o politicus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o necessary_a and_o innate_a appetite_n that_o may_v sometime_o turn_v the_o heaven_n a_o contrary_a way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v cause_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n second_o because_o in_o his_o ten_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o soul_n whereof_o one_o be_v beneficent_a but_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o last_o because_o in_o his_o timaeus_n he_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v move_v disorderly_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorderly_a and_o irrational_a soul_n consist_v with_o it_o as_o the_o mover_n of_o it_o matter_n be_v unable_a â—o_o move_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o plato_n politicus_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o that_o philosopher_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
back_o again_o only_o to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o oracle_n be_v irreprehensible_a and_o full_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o very_o same_o oracle_n express_o determine_v also_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o derive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n where_o when_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o he_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o order_n also_o do_v the_o oracle_n deduce_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n altogether_o proceed_v the_o genesis_n of_o the_o multivarious_a matter_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v by_o porphyrius_n set_v down_o among_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o aeneas_n gazeus_n in_o his_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v matter_n void_a of_o generation_n or_o beginning_n which_o the_o chaldean_n and_o porphyrius_n teach_v thou_o he_o make_v this_o the_o title_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o matter_n be_v make_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n a_o clear_a signification_n of_o a_o divine_a triad_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o we_o shall_v here_o produce_v proclus_n his_o testimony_n for_o it_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o divine_o deliver_v or_o inspire_a theology_n affirm_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v complete_v from_o these_o three_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n therein_o speak_v concern_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n who_o be_v above_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o proclus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n to_o which_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n we_o may_v also_o superadd_a that_o oracle_n cite_v out_o of_o damascius_n by_o patritius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a world_n shine_v forth_o a_o triad_n or_o trinity_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o monad_n or_o perfect_a unity_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v plaâ—â—e_v xvii_o and_o now_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n from_o zorâ—â—sâ—â—â—_n to_o orpheus_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o eminent_a philologer_n of_o lâ—tâ—er_a time_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n buâ—_n only_o in_o fairy-land_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o orpheus_n be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n a_o mere_a romantic_a allegory_n utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o reality_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n from_o antiquity_n save_v only_o this_o one_o passage_n of_o cicero_n concern_v aristotle_n 211._o orpheum_n poctam_fw-la docet_fw-la aristoteles_n nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aristotle_n teach_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o orpheus_n the_o poet_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o poet_n as_o orpheus_n senior_n to_o homer_n or_o that_o the_o verse_n vulgar_o call_v orphical_a be_v not_o write_v by_o orpheus_n however_o if_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o aristotle_n have_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o his_o single_a testimony_n shall_v here_o preponderate_v against_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v for_o one_o orpheus_n the_o son_n of_o oeager_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a the_o father_n or_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o mythical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o all_o their_o most_o arcane_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n who_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelitish_n judge_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v senior_n both_o to_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n and_o also_o to_o have_v die_v a_o violent_a death_n most_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o woman_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o herus_fw-la pamphylius_n in_o plato_n 162._o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o come_v down_o again_o into_o another_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o swan_n a_o repute_a musical_a animal_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o a_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o all_o womankind_n for_o his_o suffering_n such_o a_o violent_a death_n from_o they_o and_o the_o historick_n truth_n of_o orpheus_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o plato_n but_o also_o by_o isocrates_n seniour_n to_o aristotle_n likewise_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o busiris_n and_o confirm_v by_o that_o sober_a historiographer_n diodorus_n siculus_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o orpheus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o literature_n and_o have_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mythical_a part_n of_o theology_n travel_v into_o egypt_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o become_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religion_n theological_a skill_n and_o poetry_n to_o which_o pausanias_n add_v that_o he_o gain_v great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 586._o as_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v find_v out_o expiation_n for_o wicked_a action_n remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o appeasment_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o history_n of_o orpheus_n contradict_v by_o origen_n when_o celsus_n give_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o provocation_n to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o prefer_v orpheus_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ._n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v common_o conclude_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o teletae_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o thracian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reasonable_a to_o think_v with_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la that_o xamolxis_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o not_o orpheus_n this_o xamolxis_n be_v by_o most_o report_v to_o have_v be_v pythagoras_n his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o too_o much_o a_o juniour_n and_o though_o herodotus_n attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o daemon_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o thracian_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n derive_v the_o thracian_a religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n from_o orpheus_n and_o no_o other_o according_a to_o this_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o religious_a mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o thence_o call_v threscheia_n as_o be_v a_o thracian_a invention_n wherefore_o though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o orpheus_n his_o great_a antiquity_n there_o have_v be_v many_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a thing_n intermingle_v with_o his_o history_n yet_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o we_o shall_v disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o man._n but_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o orpheus_n yet_o may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v question_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o poem_n common_o entitle_v to_o he_o and_o call_v orphical_a be_v so_o ancient_a and_o indeed_o write_v by_o he_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o herodotus_n declare_v it_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o hesiod_n and_o homer_n 53._o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o other_o poet_n say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v indeed_o junior_n to_o they_o meaning_n hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n as_o also_o because_o aristotle_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o he_o mention_v the_o orphick_a poem_n in_o
doctrine_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o capable_a of_o he_o elsewhere_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o st._n paul_n speak_v among_o the_o perfect_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o celsus_n vain_o boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o exterior_a surface_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o observe_v by_o sundry_a other_o writer_n as_o for_o example_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n also_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 508._o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o reveal_v their_o religious_a mystery_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o nor_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o profane_a but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o such_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v judge_v most_o fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o upon_o account_n both_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n with_o which_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n he_o add_v a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o egyptian_a sphinx_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 354._o when_o a_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v any_o king_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o military_a order_n he_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o they_o instruct_v in_o that_o arcane_a theology_n which_o conceal_v mysterious_a truth_n under_o obscure_a fable_n and_o allegory_n wherefore_o they_o place_v sphinx_n before_o their_o temple_n to_o signify_v that_o their_o theology_n contain_v a_o certain_a arcane_a and_o enigmatical_a wisdom_n in_o it_o and_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o sphinx_n in_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v the_o egyptian_n place_n sphinx_n before_o their_o temple_n to_o declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o obscure_a notwithstanding_o which_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o clemens_n give_v another_o interpretation_n also_o of_o these_o sphinx_n or_o conjecture_n concern_v they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o egyptian_a sphinx_n may_v be_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o deity_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v to_o be_v love_v as_o benign_a and_o propitious_a to_o the_o holy_a but_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o inexorable_o just_a to_o the_o impious_a the_o sphinx_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o image_n both_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n moreover_o beside_o these_o sphinx_n the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o harpocrates_n and_o sigalion_n in_o their_o temple_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o poet_n quÃque_fw-la premunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la digitóque_fw-la silentia_fw-la suadent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o statue_n of_o young_a man_n press_v their_o lip_n with_o their_o finger_n osir._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o harpocrates_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harpocrates_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o imperfect_a and_o infant_n god_n but_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o man_n speech_n concern_v the_o god_n that_o be_v but_o imperfect_a balbutient_fw-la and_o inarticulate_a and_o the_o regulator_n or_o corrector_n of_o the_o same_o his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o silence_n and_o taciturnity_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o christian_n have_v make_v another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o egyptian_a harpocrates_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a which_o conceit_n however_o it_o be_v witty_a yet_o be_v it_o devoid_a of_o truth_n and_o doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o egyptian_a harpocrates_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o either_o the_o supreme_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o silence_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o without_o much_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n or_o else_o that_o the_o arcane_a mystery_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v promiscuous_o communicate_v but_o conceal_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a which_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v also_o signify_v by_o that_o yearly_a feast_n keep_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o honour_n of_o thoth_n or_o hermes_n when_o the_o priest_n eat_v honey_n and_o fig_n pronounce_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a as_o also_o by_o that_o amulet_n which_o isis_n be_v fable_v to_o have_v wear_v about_o she_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a speech_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o fable_n or_o allegory_n and_o by_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o that_o porphyrius_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o allegorical_a theology_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o egyptian_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o business_n of_o allegorise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o its_o first_o and_o only_o rise_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n also_o and_o therefore_o celsus_n in_o origen_n commend_v some_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o this_o that_o they_o can_v allegorise_v ingenious_o and_o handsome_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o both_o plutarch_n and_o synesius_n allegorize_v those_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n the_o one_o to_o a_o philosophical_a the_o other_o to_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n which_o be_v figure_n not_o answer_v to_o sound_n or_o word_n but_o immediate_o represent_v the_o object_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o theology_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o hieroglyphic_n learn_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v common_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o arcane_a theology_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 25._o tell_v we_o be_v ancient_o have_v in_o much_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o egyptian_n than_o all_o their_o other_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o moses_n be_v as_o well_o instruct_v in_o this_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n and_o metaphysical_a theology_n of_o they_o as_o in_o their_o mathematics_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mensa_fw-la isiaca_n late_o publish_v contain_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a hieroglyphic_n in_o it_o be_v something_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o mere_a history_n as_o some_o imagine_v though_o the_o late_a confident_a oedipus_n seem_v to_o arrogate_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o in_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a and_o exact_a interpretation_n of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o those_o pagan_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v another_o theology_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o can_v it_o not_o well_o be_v conceive_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o arcane_a and_o mysterious_a and_o enigmatick_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o shall_v be_v other_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n as_o one_o perfect_a incorporeal_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o save_v only_o that_o which_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n write_v concern_v chaeremon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n chaeremon_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v nothing_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n allege_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o talk_v of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o planet_n and_o those_o star_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o zodiac_n or_o rise_v together_o with_o they_o their_o decan_n and_o horoscope_n and_o robu_v prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o name_n be_v
independent_a upon_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n his_o dyad_n be_v no_o primary_n but_o a_o secondary_a thing_n only_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o monad_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n who_o write_v the_o succession_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o pythagorick_a commentary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o from_o this_o monade_n be_v derive_v infinite_a duality_n as_o matter_n for_o the_o monade_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o active_a cause_n with_o which_o agree_v hermias_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o pythagorick_a mystery_n that_o a_o monade_n be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n according_o whereunto_o clomen_n alexandrinus_n 611._o cite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o thearidas_n a_o ancient_a pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o one_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n one_o and_o alone_a which_o word_n also_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o novity_n of_o existence_n or_o beginning_n of_o duration_n and_o indeed_o however_o ocellus_n lucanus_n write_v yet_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o porphyrius_n record_v of_o he_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o his_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o bean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o the_o beginning_n thing_n be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o the_o generation_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o afterward_o proceed_v by_o degree_n animal_n and_o plant_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n also_o from_o the_o same_o putrify_a matter_n spring_v up_o both_o man_n and_o bean_n pythagoras_n be_v general_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyril_n affirm_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o animation_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o some_o suppose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a this_o seem_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o pythagorick_a trinity_n namely_o the_o eternal_a psyche_n again_o when_o god_n be_v call_v in_o plutarch_n according_a to_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v itself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o he_o be_v something_o above_o mind_n or_o intellect_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o cicero_n pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n be_v thus_o represent_v deum_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la intentum_fw-la &_o commeantem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la carperentur_fw-la that_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n from_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v decerp_v or_o cut_v out_o and_o again_o exit_fw-la universa_fw-la ment_fw-la divina_fw-la delibatos_fw-la esse_fw-la animos_fw-la nostros_fw-la this_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o either_o of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unity_n and_o monade_n 6._o and_o also_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o aristotle_n plain_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o orpheus_n be_v one_o oft_o hese_n for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delightful_a love_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a but_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-perfect_a and_o the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o since_o pythagoras_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o orphick_a principle_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o plato_n who_o call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o pythagoras_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o orphick_a theology_n in_o this_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v love_n for_o a_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o when_o in_o his_o symposion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o agatho_n he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v to_o phaedrus_n many_o other_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o love_n be_v old_a than_o saturn_n and_o japet_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o god_n as_o he_o be_v always_o youthful_a they_o who_o make_v love_n old_a than_o saturn_n as_o well_o as_o japhet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n wherefore_o plato_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v love_n not_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n or_o creator_n of_o all_o but_o a_o creature_n a_o certain_a junior_fw-la god_n or_o indeed_o as_o he_o afterward_o add_v not_o so_o much_o a_o god_n as_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o plain_o imply_v imperfection_n in_o it_o love_n say_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n philosophize_v nor_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v so_o already_o agreable_o with_o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o plotinus_n determine_v that_o love_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o middle_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n be_v a_o venus_n which_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o venus_n her_o nativity_n and_o love_v be_v beget_v with_o she_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o right_a natural_a state_n love_v god_n desire_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o virgin_n love_n but_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o generation_n be_v court_v with_o these_o amorous_a allurement_n here_o below_o and_o deceive_v by_o they_o it_o change_v that_o its_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n for_o another_o mortal_a one_o but_o if_o it_o again_o shake_v off_o these_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a love_n and_o keep_v itself_o chaste_a from_o they_o return_v back_o to_o its_o own_o father_n and_o original_a it_o will_v be_v right_o affect_v as_o it_o ought_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orpheist_n and_o plato_n that_o the_o former_a make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o junior_a god_n or_o daemon_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n love_n for_o plato_n love_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o penia_n that_o be_v poverty_n and_o indigency_n together_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o riches_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n no_o other_o than_o the_o love_n of_o desire_n which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n but_o that_o orphick_a and_o pythagorick_a love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a riches_n and_o plenty_n a_o love_n of_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a fullness_n delight_v to_o communicate_v itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v love_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n parmenides_n his_o love_n however_o make_v a_o principle_n somewhere_o by_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o be_v neither_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o the_o orphick_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o platonic_a love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o the_o create_a god_n which_o appear_v from_o simplicius_n his_o connect_v these_o two_o
assign_v but_o only_o from_o air_n and_o ether_n and_o water_n and_o such_o like_a physical_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deal_v just_a as_o if_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n do_v all_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o action_n as_o particular_o of_o my_o sit_v here_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v render_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o forsooth_o my_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o bone_n and_o nerve_n which_o bone_n be_v solid_a have_v joint_n in_o they_o at_o certain_a distance_n and_o nerve_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v both_o intend_v and_o remit_v wherefore_o my_o bone_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o joint_n and_o my_o nerve_n some_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o some_o remit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bend_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n hereof_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o athenian_n to_o condemn_v i_o to_o die_v as_o also_o to_o myself_o most_o just_a rather_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o undergo_v their_o punishment_n than_o by_o slight_a to_o escape_v it_o for_o certain_o otherwise_o these_o nerve_n and_o bone_n of_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v here_o now_o in_o this_o posture_n but_o among_o the_o megarensian_o and_o beotian_o carry_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a have_v i_o not_o think_v it_o better_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o city_n than_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o by_o flight_n which_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n say_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o devise_v many_o odd_a physical_a reason_n for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o power_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a force_n in_o it_o but_o think_v to_o find_v out_o a_o atlas_n far_a more_o strong_a and_o immortal_a and_o which_o can_v better_a hold_v all_o thing_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o fit_a be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v or_o bound_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o plato_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o though_o anaxagoras_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o theism_n as_o in_o profession_n to_o make_v one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n matter_n only_o except_v yet_o he_o have_v notwithstanding_o too_o great_a a_o tangle_n of_o that_o old_a material_a and_o atheistical_a philosophy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n still_o hang_v about_o he_o who_o resolve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n into_o physical_a and_o nothing_o into_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o tell_v this_o long_a story_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o parallel_n with_o the_o philosophic_a humour_n of_o some_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o discard_v all_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o material_a necessity_n and_o mechanism_n into_o vortices_fw-la globuli_fw-la and_o striate_a particle_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o christian_n philosopher_n we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v not_o near_o so_o good_a theist_n as_o anaxagoras_n himself_o be_v though_o so_o much_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o the_o governor_n regulator_n and_o methodizer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o production_n of_o this_o harmonious_a system_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o well_o and_o fit_n whereas_o these_o utter_o reject_v the_o latter_a and_o only_o admit_v the_o former_a will_v needs_o suppose_v heaven_n and_o earth_n plant_n and_o animal_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o orderly_a compage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v result_v mere_o from_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o motion_n or_o agitation_n at_o first_o impress_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v to_o vortex_n xxxi_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v some_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o scrupulous_o concern_v ourselves_o therein_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v parmenides_n xenophanes_n his_o auditor_n and_o a_o philosophic_a poet_n likewise_o but_o who_o converse_v much_o with_o two_o pythagorean_n amenias_n and_o diochoetes_n be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o pythagorick_a sect._n that_o this_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v many_o god_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o plain_o assert_v also_o one_o supreme_a make_v he_o as_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o god_n of_o which_o love_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o produce_v which_o supreme_a deity_n parmenides_n as_o well_o as_o xenophanes_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v all_o or_o the_o universe_n but_o add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immovable_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o parmenides_n his_o write_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v less_o acquaint_v with_o metaphysical_a speculation_n understand_v he_o physical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o immovable_a thereby_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n all_o motion_n mutation_n and_o action_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v parmenides_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o simplicius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o who_o have_v by_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o parmenides_n his_o poem_n than_o scarce_o but_o since_o lose_v assure_v we_o that_o parmenides_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o concern_v a_o physical_a element_n or_o principle_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a ens_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n add_v that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a thing_n from_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o xenophones_n and_o parmenides_n and_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v these_o two_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obscurity_n it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o many_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o misrepresent_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n but_o also_o by_o christian_a writer_n for_o as_o the_o same_o simplicius_n inform_v we_o parmenides_n propound_v two_o several_a doctrine_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o concern_v theological_n and_o metaphysical_a thing_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n the_o second_o concern_v physical_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n the_o transition_n betwixt_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o doctrine_n parmenides_n assert_v one_o immovable_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o movable_a one_o fire_n and_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o soul_n also_o as_o a_o certain_a middle_a or_o vinculum_fw-la betwixt_o the_o incorporeal_a and_o the_o coporeal_a world_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o send_v and_o translate_v soul_n from_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o invisible_a to_o the_o visible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o parmenides_n assert_v his_o one_o and_o all_o immovable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o physiologer_n but_o as_o a_o metaphysician_n and_o theologer_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o obscure_a parmenides_n his_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o he_o in_o his_o
which_o also_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n the_o maker_n both_o of_o other_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o plato_n have_v before_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o inspirer_n of_o all_o life_n and_o creator_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o likewise_o declare_v that_o among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congenerous_a and_o cognate_n with_o our_o humane_a soul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o like_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o plato_n though_o he_o be_v also_o a_o star-worshipper_n and_o idolater_n upon_o other_o ground_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v he_o not_o at_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o plotinus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n but_o rather_o have_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o a_o christian_a platonist_n or_o platonic_a christian_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n apologise_v for_o plato_n himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o genuine_a platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o since_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n council_n nor_o creed_n to_o direct_v their_o step_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o language_n to_o a_o regular_a uniformity_n but_o theologise_v all_o free_o and_o bold_o and_o without_o any_o scrupulosity_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v many_o time_n unadvised_o and_o inconsistent_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o also_o plain_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o live_v so_o long_o before_o christianity_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v in_o so_o abstruse_a a_o point_n and_o dark_a a_o mystery_n make_v so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n afterward_o reveal_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v any_o where_n fumble_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o accuracy_n thereof_o they_o not_o only_o extend_v the_o true_a and_o real_a deity_n to_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o also_o call_v the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o word_n too_o as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o likewise_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o father_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o describe_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v to_o be_v the_o image_n the_o figure_n or_o character_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o the_o first_o this_o i_o say_v our_o christian_a platonist_n suppose_v to_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a that_o this_o so_o great_a and_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n of_o three_o eternal_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n shall_v thus_o by_o pagan_a philosopher_n so_o long_o before_o christianity_n have_v be_v assert_v as_o the_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v more_o indeed_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o they_o then_o not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o our_o platonic_a christian_n doubtless_o will_v therefore_o plead_v they_o the_o more_o excusable_a because_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_a doctor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n plain_o assert_v the_o same_o as_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o all_o who_o testimony_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o set_v down_o here_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o one_o of_o the_o last_o mention_v 29._o et_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la quasi_fw-la exuberans_fw-la fons_n hic_fw-la tanquam_fw-la defluens_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la rivus_fw-la ille_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sol_fw-la hic_fw-la tanquam_fw-la radius_fw-la à _fw-la sole_fw-la porrectus_fw-la both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n but_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exuberant_a fountain_n this_o as_o a_o stream_n derive_v from_o he_o he_o like_v to_o the_o sun_n this_o like_a to_o a_o ray_n extend_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o athanasius_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o among_o other_o cite_v origen_n testimony_n too_o yet_o be_v this_o only_a for_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a co-equality_n of_o he_o with_o the_o father_n as_o will_v exclude_v all_o dependence_n subordination_n and_o inferiority_n those_o ancient_n so_o unanimous_o agree_v therein_o that_o they_o be_v by_o petavius_n therefore_o tax_v for_o platonism_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o other_o opinion_n of_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n can_v easy_o be_v understand_v however_o this_o general_a tradition_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o can_v justify_v the_o platonist_n in_o any_o thing_n discrepant_a from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n doubtless_o plead_v their_o excuse_n who_o have_v no_o scripture_n revelation_n at_o all_o to_o guide_v they_o herein_o and_o so_o at_o least_o make_v their_o error_n more_o tolerable_a or_o pardonable_a moreover_o the_o platonic_a christian_n will_v further_o apologise_v for_o these_o pagan_a platonist_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o their_o intention_n in_o thus_o subordinate_v the_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a and_o independent_a god_n which_o they_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a co-equality_n of_o they_o will_v infer_v and_o that_o they_o make_v only_o so_o much_o subordination_n of_o they_o as_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o unavoidable_a the_o juncture_n of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o intermedious_a or_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v thrust_v in_o between_o they_o but_o now_o again_o on_o the_o otherhand_n whereas_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o co-equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v because_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o all_o be_v god_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v absolute_a perfection_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o degree_n these_o platonist_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n which_o they_o common_o suppose_v in_o these_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v account_v creature_n but_o that_o the_o general_n essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n proceed_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n now_o these_o platonist_n conceive_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n consist_v beside_o perfect_a intellectuality_n in_o these_o follow_v thing_n first_o in_o be_v eternal_a which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v plato_n distinctive_a character_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v therefore_o uncreated_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o eternal_a be_v a_o creature_n he_o by_o eternity_n meaning_n the_o have_v not_o only_o no_o beginning_n but_o also_o a_o permanent_a duration_n again_o in_o have_v not_o a_o contingent_a but_o necessary_a existence_n and_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o vndestroyable_a which_o perhaps_o be_v include_v also_o in_o the_o former_a last_o in_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o
trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â—_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n â—â—_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n endless_a of_o necessity_n must_v the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o shake_v off_o that_o one_o fear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v only_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o atheist_n do_v of_o theism_n that_o atheism_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o reason_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o confidence_n of_o such_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_n atheistick_a insidelity_n must_v needs_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o certain_a heavy_a diffidence_n despondence_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o timorous_a distrust_n and_o disbelief_n of_o good_a to_o be_v hope_a for_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n namely_o of_o a_o invisible_a be_v omnipotent_a that_o exercise_v a_o just_a kind_a and_o gracious_a povidence_n over_o all_o those_o who_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o vice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o lawless_a liberty_n prevail_v over_o such_o disbelieve_a person_n make_v they_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o desirous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o such_o hinderer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o atheist_n who_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n do_v first_o of_o all_o disguise_n the_o deity_n and_o put_v a_o monstrous_a horrid_a and_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o it_o transform_v it_o into_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v and_o then_o do_v they_o conclude_v concern_v it_o as_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o two_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o man_n hope_n of_o good_a than_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o real_o it_o spring_v neither_o from_o hope_n nor_o fear_n however_o in_o different_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v both_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o imposture_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o that_o who_o belief_n be_v support_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n often_o prevent_v ratiocination_n in_o we_o and_o urge_v itself_o more_o immediate_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o rational_a belief_n thereof_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n also_o or_o man_n want_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v prone_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a curiosity_n where_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v or_o feign_v they_o and_o from_o their_o fear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o imagine_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a this_o also_o afford_v they_o a_o handsome_a cover_n and_o pretext_n for_o their_o ignorance_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n almighty_n what_o some_o philosopher_n do_v of_o occult_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v but_o persugium_n &_o asylum_n ignorantiae_fw-la l._n a_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a language_n the_o mere_a sanctuary_n of_o fool_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o common_o join_v together_o by_o these_o atheist_n both_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o which_o joint_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o theism_n because_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n raise_v up_o bugbears_a especial_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v they_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n especial_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mormo_n spectre_n or_o phantasm_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n omnia_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la and_o according_o democritus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o theism_n or_o religion_n sextu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n man_n observe_v strange_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n in_o the_o meteor_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n lightning_z thunderbolt_n &_o eclipse_n they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o present_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o go_n and_o epicurus_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n which_o will_v otherwise_o invade_v and_o assault_v they_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n mind_n whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o natural_a cause_n urge_v they_o so_o much_o with_o the_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o as_o they_o conceive_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o the_o phaenomâ—na_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a some_o time_n impute_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v eclipse_n for_o example_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n and_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o thunder_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v roar_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n mere_o to_o affright_v and_o amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v not_o there_o fling_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o direful_a messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o present_o conclude_v triumphant_o thereupon_o concern_v nature_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la agere_fw-la expers_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o god_n and_o that_o atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o philosophy_n for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a atom_n or_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o or_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v or_o result_v from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v from_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o these_o atheist_n allege_v that_o laugh_a and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o laugh_a and_o cry_v principle_n et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_n '_o factus_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a being_n may_v result_v from_o a_o composition_n of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a atom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest._n because_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v motion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n organise_v but_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v neither_o local_a motion_n nor_o mechanism_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o both_o in_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n and_o in_o the_o
they_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o mechanism_n or_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n thereof_o without_o design_n or_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n become_v such_o mere_o because_o the_o fluid_a seed_n by_o motion_n happen_v to_o make_v such_o trace_n and_o beget_v such_o stamina_fw-la and_o lineament_n as_o out_o of_o which_o that_o compage_n of_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dissemble_v smother_v and_o conceal_v their_o true_a efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o that_o divine_a architect_n and_o geometer_n make_v they_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o use_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o banish_v all_o final_a that_o be_v all_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o nature_n without_o banish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n do_v however_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n will_v ever_o undertake_v to_o assign_v necessary_a cause_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n and_o their_o efformation_n from_o mere_a matter_n motion_n and_o mechanism_n those_o small_a and_o pitiful_a attempt_n in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o that_o the_o spina_n dorsi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o flexure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o intestine_n from_o the_o flux_n of_o humour_n excavate_v a_o crooked_a and_o wind_a channel_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o nostril_n be_v break_v open_a by_o the_o eruption_n of_o breath_n these_o i_o say_v only_o show_v the_o vnfeisableness_n and_o impossibility_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o democritus_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o desperate_a nor_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o say_v any_o more_o concern_v it_o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o always_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n but_o stop_v all_o further_a enquiry_n concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o demand_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v thus_o be_v to_o demand_v a_o beginning_n of_o infinite_a as_o if_o all_o the_o motion_n from_o eternity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o and_o contribution_n to_o whatsoever_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v now_o produce_v and_o lucretius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o swagger_a and_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o epicurus_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o every_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n have_v not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o aristotle_n judgement_n concern_v final_a cause_n in_o philosophy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o both_o kind_n of_o cause_n material_a and_o final_a ought_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o physiologer_n but_o especial_o the_o final_a the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o mâ—tter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o râ—â—uâ—ar_n and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whâ—le_a mundane_a sâ—stem_fw-la the_o true_a knowledge_n whereof_o necessary_o lead_v to_o a_o god_n but_o it_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a time_n who_o atomize_v in_o their_o physiology_n also_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n together_o with_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n at_o first_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o else_o jumble_v all_o together_o in_o a_o chaos_n without_o any_o intention_n for_o end_n and_o good_a that_o be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v by_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o lusus_fw-la atomorum_fw-la this_o sportful_a dance_n of_o atom_n and_o of_o the_o various_a result_v thereof_o nay_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n have_v here_o quite_o outstrip_v and_o outdo_v the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o be_v much_o more_o immodest_a and_o extravagant_a than_o ever_o those_o be_v for_o the_o profess_a atheist_n dare_v never_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o regular_a system_n of_o thing_n result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o atom_n at_o the_o very_a first_o before_o they_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o produce_v many_o other_o inept_v combination_n or_o aggregate_v form_n of_o particular_a thing_n and_o nonsensical_a system_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o regularity_n of_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v such_o neither_o but_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n will_v break_v in_o again_o moreover_o that_o beside_o this_o world_n of_o we_o there_o be_v at_o this_o very_a instant_n innumerable_a other_o world_n irregular_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o among_o the_o infinite_a world_n that_o have_v such_o regularity_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n express_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n come_v to_o pass_v constant_o and_o always_o alike_o but_o our_o mechanic_n or_o atomick_a theist_n will_v have_v their_o atom_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o their_o fortuitous_a motion_n nor_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v take_v up_o their_o place_n and_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o methodical_o and_o discreet_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n wherefore_o these_o atomick_a theist_n utter_o evacuate_v that_o grand_a argument_n for_o a_o god_n take_v from_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o the_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o all_o age_n and_o which_o common_o make_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o leave_v only_o certain_a metaphysical_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v but_o little_a execution_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a do_v oftentimes_o beget_v more_o of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o scepticism_n than_o of_o clear_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o atheist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o assertor_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o and_o so_o their_o work_n do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o now_o as_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n or_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o pretend_a theist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o signature_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o nor_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o any_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v so_o be_v there_o many_o phaenomena_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v partly_o above_o the_o force_n of_o these_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v therefore_o never_o be_v salve_v by_o they_o nor_o without_o final_a cause_n and_o some_o vital_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o gravity_n or_o the_o tendency_n of_o body_n downward_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o
relaxation_n and_o there-not_a mechanical_a but_o vital_a we_o may_v also_o add_v among_o many_o other_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a nor_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o plain_a thereof_o for_o though_o carâ—esius_n will_v needs_o imagine_v this_o earth_n of_o we_o once_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o so_o itself_o the_o centre_n of_o a_o lesser_a vortex_n who_o axis_n be_v then_o direct_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o which_o therefore_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o site_n or_o posture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o striate_a particle_n find_v no_o fit_a pore_n or_o trace_n for_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o but_o only_o in_o this_o direction_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o because_o these_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a will_v be_v much_o more_o convenient_o make_v upon_o parallel_n axe_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mechanism_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v bring_v near_a and_o near_a together_o till_o at_o length_n the_o equator_fw-la and_o the_o ecliptic_a come_v to_o have_v their_o axe_n parallel_v to_o one_o another_o which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o have_v there_o be_v for_o these_o last_o two_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o best_a observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o astronomer_n any_o near_a approach_n make_v of_o they_o to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o the_o continuation_n of_o these_o too_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o annual_a and_o diurnal_a upon_o axe_n different_a or_o not_o parallel_v be_v resolvable_a into_o nothing_o but_o a_o final_a and_o mental_a cause_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v best_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n depend_v hereupon_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o particular_a phaenomena_n be_v the_o organization_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n consist_v of_o such_o variety_n and_o curiosity_n which_o these_o mechanic_n philosopher_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o the_o necessary_a motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a by_o mind_n for_o end_n prudent_o therefore_o break_v off_o their_o system_fw-la there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o animal_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o altogether_o untouched_a we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o posthumous_n piece_n extant_a impute_v to_o cartesius_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr formation_n du_fw-fr foetus_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v some_o pretence_n make_v to_o salve_v all_o this_o by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n but_o as_o the_o theory_n thereof_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a harvey_n in_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n that_o the_o seed_n do_v material_o enter_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o egg_n so_o be_v it_o all_o along_o precarious_a and_o exceptionable_a nor_o do_v it_o extend_v at_o all_o to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o several_a animal_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n why_o a_o animal_n of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_a may_v not_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o another_o it_o be_v here_o indeed_o pretend_a by_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n that_o final_a cause_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o philosopher_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n almighty_n be_v or_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n thus_o in_o the_o metaphysical_a meditation_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la vnicam_fw-la rationem_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la causarum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a peti_fw-la solet_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la physicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la usum_fw-la habere_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la absque_fw-la temeritate_fw-la i_o puto_fw-la investigare_fw-la posse_fw-la fines_n dei_fw-la and_o again_o likewise_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n nullas_fw-la unquam_fw-la rationes_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la naturales_fw-la à _fw-la fine_a quem_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sibi_fw-la proposuit_fw-la admittimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la debemus_fw-la arrogare_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la participes_fw-la esse_fw-la possimus_fw-la but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o know_v what_o be_v absolute_o best_a in_o every_o case_n and_o according_o make_v conclusion_n that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o end_n and_o good_a otherwise_o than_o will_v of_o itself_o have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v presumption_n or_o intrusion_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o affirm_v that_o eye_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o see_v and_z according_o so_o contrive_v as_o might_n best_o conduce_v thereunto_o and_o ear_n for_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o but_o sottish_a stupidity_n or_o atheistick_a incredulity_n mask_v perhaps_o under_o a_o hypocritical_a veil_n of_o humility_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n just_o reprehend_v anaxagoras_n for_o that_o absurd_a aphorism_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_n of_o all_o animal_n because_o he_o chance_v to_o have_v hand_n he_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o because_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o most_o solert_fw-la and_o active_a of_o all_o animal_n therefore_o he_o have_v hand_n give_v he_o for_o nature_n say_v he_o distribute_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n do_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o every_o one_o and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v pipe_n to_o one_o that_o have_v musical_a skill_n than_o upon_o he_o that_o have_v pipe_n to_o bestow_v musical_a skill_n wherefore_o these_o mechanic_n theist_n will_v further_o allege_v and_o that_o wiâ—h_v some_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o condescend_v to_o all_o those_o mean_a and_o trivial_a office_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n himself_o immediate_o as_o also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o botch_n in_o nature_n if_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n but_o to_o this_o also_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o contrive_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o end_n and_o good_a yet_o nature_n as_o a_o inferior_a minister_n immediate_o execute_v the_o same_o i_o say_v not_o a_o dead_a fortuiâ—â—us_n and_o mere_o mechanichal_n but_o a_o vital_a orderly_a and_o artificial_a nature_n which_o nature_n assert_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n philos._n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o fabricate_v this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a world_n and_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o power_n order_n and_o presides_n over_o all_o mundane_a affair_n it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o magic_a oracle_n from_o that_o supreme_a goddess_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o intellectual_a as_o that_o which_o be_v concrete_a with_o matter_n which_o wisdom_n this_o nature_n always_o essential_o depend_v upon_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unhinderable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o even_o inanimate_a thing_n partake_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o thing_n corruptible_a remain_v eternal_a in_o their_o species_n they_o be_v contain_v by_o its_o stand_a form_n or_o idea_n as_o their_o cause_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o oracle_n describe_v nature_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a word_n and_o perpetual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n here_o have_v we_o a_o description_n of_o one_o universal_a substantial_a life_n soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n beside_o which_o the_o same_o proclus_n elsewhere_o suppose_v other_o particular_a nature_n or_o spermatick_a reason_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o first_o soul_n be_v there_o particular_a soul_n and_o after_o the_o universal_a nature_n particular_a nature_n where_o it_o may_v be_v
superfluous_a now_o this_o previous_a obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n can_v be_v derive_v as_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n de_n cive_z and_o of_o the_o leviathan_n suppose_n from_o man_n private_a utility_n only_o because_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o for_o himself_o it_o will_v then_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a to_o rebel_n against_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o poison_n or_o stab_v he_o whensoever_o he_o can_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o procure_v the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v only_o by_o man_n private_a utility_n it_o will_v as_o easy_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o conscience_n and_o religious_a obligation_n to_o duty_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n and_o essential_a foundation_n of_o a_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o authority_n of_o command_v in_o any_o sovereign_n nor_o validity_n in_o any_o law_n wherefore_o religious_a obligation_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n unless_o civil_a sovereignty_n itself_o be_v account_v a_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n or_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v either_o whole_o artificial_a or_o violent_a moreover_o have_v a_o religious_a regard_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n or_o invention_n of_o politician_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o end_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n under_o they_o than_o will_v they_o doubtless_o have_v so_o frame_v and_o contrive_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o way_n flexible_a and_o compliant_a namely_o by_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o themselves_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o whatever_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o and_o in_o these_o civil_a sovereign_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_n interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n to_o man_n so_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o country_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o such_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o from_o religion_n thus_o model_v civil_a sovereign_n may_v think_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n or_o a_o infinite_a right_n of_o do_v or_o command_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v without_o exception_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n be_v always_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n without_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o obey_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a larva_fw-la of_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mocketory_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o political_a figment_n neither_o can_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ever_o yet_o thus_o persuade_v that_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n &_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n can_v command_v nothing_o nor_o reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v religion_n to_o mankind_n otherwise_o than_o by_o these_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n true_a religion_n &_o conscience_n be_v no_o such_o waxen_a thing_n servile_o addict_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o man_n but_o immorigerous_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a they_o respect_v the_o deity_n only_o his_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n with_o which_o whensoever_o humane_a law_n clash_v a_o thing_n not_o impossible_a they_o conclude_v that_o then_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o men._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o profane_a politician_n declare_v open_a war_n against_o this_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n because_o it_o introduce_v a_o fear_n great_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n namely_o that_o of_o he_o who_o can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n after_o death_n as_o also_o because_o it_o clash_v with_o that_o monstrous_a infinite_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o attribute_v by_o genuine_a theist_n to_o god_n almighty_a himself_o a_o power_n of_o make_v their_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o justice_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o will._n thus_o do_v a_o modern_a writer_n of_o politic_n condemn_v it_o for_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o subject_n may_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 168._o just_a and_o unjust_a or_o have_v any_o other_o conscience_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o this_o 238._o that_o subject_n may_v sin_n in_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o likewise_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o common_a wealth_n shall_v stand_v where_o any_o other_o than_o the_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n of_o give_v great_a reward_n than_o life_n and_o of_o inflict_v great_a punishment_n than_o death_n now_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o the_o life_n present_a and_o eternal_a torment_n than_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o common_a wealth_n shall_v stand_v where_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n who_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v entertain_v thus_o do_v the_o same_o writer_n declare_v 8._o that_o if_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o spirit_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o thing_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o fit_v than_o they_o be_v for_o civil_a obedience_n and_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o their_o capability_n of_o receive_v punishment_n after_o death_n 373._o fright_v man_n from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n with_o empty_a name_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o empty_a doublet_n a_o hat_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n and_o according_o he_o conclude_v that_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v not_o only_o make_v justice_n but_o religion_n also_o and_o that_o no_o scripture_n or_o divine_a revelation_n can_v oblige_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v law_n or_o stamp_v with_o their_o authority_n now_o since_o that_o which_o can_v make_v religion_n and_o god_n must_v itself_o need_v be_v great_a than_o all_o god_n it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la or_o else_o at_o least_o that_o the_o leviathan_n the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o high_a deity_n next_o to_o senseless_a omnipotent_a matter_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o atheist_n natural_a the_o other_o their_o artificial_a god_n nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whilst_o these_o atheistick_a politician_n thus_o endeavour_n to_o swell_v up_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o infinite_a right_n by_o remove_v to_o that_o end_n out_o of_o his_o way_n natural_a justice_n conscience_n religion_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o absolute_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o authority_n since_o the_o subject_n be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o mere_a brutish_a force_n wherefore_o since_o theism_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v thus_o plain_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o these_o politician_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o design_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n or_o the_o mere_a creature_n of_o political_n art_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o abundant_o confute_v those_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o politician_n but_o since_o beside_o those_o ordinary_a phaenomena_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v no_o way_n salvable_a by_o atheist_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o phaenomena_n extraordinary_n that_o either_o immediate_o prove_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o understanding_n being_n invisible_a superior_a to_o man_n from_o whence_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v afterward_o infer_v namely_o these_o three_o especial_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n where_o the_o atheist_n obstinate_o deny_v matter_n of_o
say_v 18_o they_o have_v well_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n nor_o reveal_v my_o will_n with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n out_o of_o flame_v fire_n but_o the_o next_o great_a manifestation_n of_o myself_o or_o further_a revelation_n of_o my_o will_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n i_o put_v my_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o before_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o disbelieve_v this_o great_a prophet_n especial_o or_o their_o disobey_v of_o he_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o do_v true_a and_o real_a miracle_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v undoubted_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o i_o and_o according_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o none_o reject_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o only_o such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o real_a miracle_n or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n or_o exhort_v to_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n when_o before_o himself_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a spirit_n whether_o bad_a or_o good_a when_o ever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v to_o their_o body_n again_o or_o change_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o fate_n however_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o set_v this_o seal_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lie_n or_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o though_o all_o miracle_n promiscuous_o do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o confirm_v a_o prophet_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o evince_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o invisible_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o the_o atheist_n common_o deny_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o such_o miracle_n also_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o power_n perfectly_n super_n natural_a or_o by_o god_n almighty_a himself_o but_o to_o deny_v and_o disbelieve_v all_o miracle_n be_v either_o to_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o sense_n which_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o make_v sensation_n itself_o miraculous_a or_o else_o monstrous_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o derogate_v from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o history_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v so_o stiff_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n have_v they_o not_o all_o along_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v unquestionable_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o first_o have_v entertain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o miracle_n will_v itself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o miracle_n the_o last_o extraordinary_a phaenomenon_n propose_v be_v that_o of_o divination_n oracle_n prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n otherwise_o unforeknowable_a to_o man_n which_o either_o evince_n a_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v presention_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o such_o future_a event_n as_o be_v to_o humane_a understanding_n alone_o altogether_o unforeknowable_a then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o unquestionable_o true_a si_fw-mi divinatio_fw-la est_fw-la dii_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o there_o be_v divination_n or_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n vndiscoverable_a by_o man_n then_o be_v there_o god_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v before_o of_o mirâ—â—les_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a presage_v power_n of_o create_a spirit_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o call_v angel_n or_o demon_n for_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v not_o only_o clear_a understanding_n than_o man_n and_o a_o great_a insight_n into_o nature_n but_o also_o be_v reason_n of_o their_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n opportunity_n of_o know_v thing_n remote_o distant_a and_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o man_n secret_a machination_n and_o consultation_n it_o be_v easy_o conceivable_a that_o many_o future_a event_n nigh_o at_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v foreknow_v by_o man_n may_v be_v probable_o at_o least_o foresee_v by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o miraculous_a divine_a revelation_n their_o cause_n be_v already_o in_o be_v as_o man_n learn_v in_o astronomy_n can_v foretell_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v altogether_o unforeknowable_a and_o as_o prince_n or_o statesman_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o great_a intelligence_n foreign_n and_o domestic_a can_v presage_v more_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o kingdom_n than_o ignorant_a plebeian_n and_o such_o be_v those_o prediction_n which_o democritus_n though_o otherwise_o much_o addict_v to_o atheism_n allow_v of_o cicero_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o 1._o plurimis_fw-la locis_fw-la gravis_fw-la auct_n or_o democritus_n praesensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la comprobat_fw-la democritus_n a_o grave_a writer_n do_v in_o many_o place_n approve_v of_o the_o presention_n of_o future_a event_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o suppose_v certain_a understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o he_o idol_n which_o have_v a_o large_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n can_v therefore_o foretell_v many_o future_a event_n that_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o democritus_n will_v not_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o humane_a event_n have_v he_o not_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o volition_n but_o hold_v liberty_n of_o will_n as_o epicurus_n afterward_o do_v as_o if_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o presage_v and_o probable_a or_o conjectural_a foreknowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contingency_n in_o all_o humane_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n as_o heretofore_o be_v by_o epicurus_n and_o still_o be_v by_o many_o suppose_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n act_n according_a to_o a_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o many_o case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foreknow_v without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n what_o such_o or_o such_o person_n will_v do_v as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o that_o without_o incur_v any_o inconvenience_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o such_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n or_o demon_n may_v sometime_o predict_v also_o what_o themselves_o cause_v and_o effect_n second_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n which_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o natural_a presage_v faculty_n of_o any_o such_o create_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o supernatural_a prescience_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a as_o when_o event_n remote_o distant_a in_o time_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o immediate_a cause_n actual_o in_o be_v which_o also_o depend_v upon_o many_o circumstance_n and_o a_o long_a series_n of_o thing_n any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v alter_v the_o case_n as_o likewise_o upon_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a volition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o link_v and_o concatenate_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o often_o loose_a and_o free_a
existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n explode_v this_o new_a sceptical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o therefore_o not_o omnipotence_n it_o self_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_o either_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o word_n without_o any_o signification_n truth_n be_v not_o factitious_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v arbitrary_o make_v but_o is._n the_o divine_a will_n and_o omnipotence_n itself_o now_o suppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o if_o god_n understand_v only_o by_o will_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o singular_a contingent_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o exist_v without_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o archetype_n thereof_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a and_o abstract_a theorem_n of_o science_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v those_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n they_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n concern_v they_o can_v be_v no_o foreign_a or_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o mind_n but_o must_v be_v native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o contain_v within_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o its_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n in_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v be_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v true_a every_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n or_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v this_o clear_a perceptibility_n or_o intelligibility_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a perception_n of_o falsehood_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o though_o grant_v false_a opinion_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o universal_a abstract_n truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perâ—eptions_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n false_a in_o false_a opinion_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n power_n itself_o be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o obscure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n power_n or_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o err_v but_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o who_o err_v when_o we_o rash_o and_o unwary_o assent_v to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n indifferent_o to_o be_v true_a and_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o universal_a abstract_n thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a perceptibility_n it_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a to_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v or_o create_v such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faculty_n as_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v of_o nonentities_a as_o they_o have_v of_o truth_n or_o entity_n for_o example_n no_o rational_a understanding_n be_v that_o know_v what_o as_o part_n be_v and_o what_o a_o whole_a what_o a_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o effect_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v as_o clear_o to_o conceive_v the_o part_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o world_n of_o rational_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o else_o where_o that_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v our_o humane_a faculty_n have_v be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o truth_n mind_n or_o understanding_n faculty_n in_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v more_o or_o less_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v false_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o because_o every_o clear_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n and_o though_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v something_o to_o be_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o something_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o theologer_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o because_o contradictiousness_n be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n so_o that_o conception_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o power_n even_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n itself_o be_v determine_v thereby_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o power_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o understanding_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v infinite_a power_n make_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v clear_o conceivable_a for_o can_v it_o make_v contradictious_a thing_n clear_o conceivable_a then_o will_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o any_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sense_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o be_v as_o such_o nothing_o but_o seem_v appearance_n and_o fancy_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o fantasy_n be_v true_a namely_o because_o sense_n and_o fancy_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n but_o contain_v themselves_o only_o within_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o sense_n often_o represent_v to_o we_o corporeal_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o material_a falsity_n wherefore_o sense_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relative_n to_o the_o sentients_n and_o by_o sense_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o so_o seem_v to_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a philosopher_n in_o plato_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o every_o other_o man_n and_o brute_n animal_n have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o phantasm_n of_o colour_n that_o himself_o have_v now_o be_v there_o no_o other_o perception_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a aetheistick_a philosopher_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n then_o will_v all_o our_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n and_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n every_o one_o in_o protagoras_n his_o language_n will_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n all_o his_o truth_n be_v private_a and_o relative_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o protagorean_n aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n opinion_n be_v right_a than_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o he_o true_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n
be_v communicable_a that_o be_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o their_o respective_a truth_n mind_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a or_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o understanding_n be_v self_n existent_a all_o other_o mind_n whatsoever_o partake_v of_o one_o original_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o impression_n or_o signature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mind_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v idea_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n exact_o alike_o and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o ectypal_a participation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a or_o archetypal_a mind_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o face_n may_v be_v reflect_v in_o several_a glass_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o eye_n at_o once_o behold_v it_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o ear_n listen_v to_o it_o so_o when_o innumerable_a create_v mind_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v reflect_v in_o they_o all_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o that_o one_o everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v never_o silent_a reechoe_v by_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o conclude_v by_o themistius_n that_o one_o man_n by_o teach_v can_v not_o possible_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n conception_n and_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o learner_n as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o stamp_v alike_o as_o also_o that_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v present_o apprehend_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o occasion_n of_o word_n and_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o some_o one_o mind_n which_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n self_n originate_v and_o independent_a none_o of_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v omnipotent_a it_o be_v neither_o conceivable_a how_o such_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o common_a measure_n of_o truth_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o will_n nor_o indeed_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o properly_z so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a power_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n at_o all_o the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o those_o many_o suppose_a principle_n or_o deity_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o creative_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o since_o that_o which_o can_v create_v one_o thing_n can_v create_v all_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o selfexistent_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v from_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o now_o have_v we_o more_o copious_o than_o we_o design_v confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n we_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o refell_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o same_o but_o also_o from_o this_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v demonstrate_v his_o existence_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o follow_v atheistick_a objection_n with_o more_o brevity_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_z the_o achilles_z of_o the_o atheist_n their_o invincible_a argument_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o substantial_o or_o real_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o unmake_v or_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n or_o else_o thus_o by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n a_o undeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o creative_a power_n as_o this_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o what_o those_o sense_n be_v second_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o atheistick_a objection_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n can_v be_v no_o way_n impugn_a from_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n right_o understand_v three_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o from_o this_o principle_n or_o common_a notion_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o do_v against_o theism_n or_o a_o divine_a creation_n so_o from_o the_o very_a same_o right_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v it_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n evince_v we_o grant_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vndeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v be_v it_o demonstrative_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o self_n existent_a and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o bebritia_n for_o have_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v then_o must_v something_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a again_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a likewise_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o cause_v or_o produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a perfection_n as_o also_o sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o we_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o formal_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o perfection_n or_o entity_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n so_o much_o thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v equal_a perfection_n to_o another_o thing_n can_v not_o therefore_o cause_n or_o produce_v that_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o may_v either_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o as_o matter_n have_v not_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o else_o no_o sufficient_a active_a and_o productive_a power_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o motion_n which_o once_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o produce_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o
of_o that_o earthy_a body_n into_o its_o element_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o pneumatical_a or_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o for_o in_o this_o be_v seat_v as_o their_o subject_n the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a passion_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n disunite_v from_o all_o body_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v free_v from_o these_o will_v be_v forthwith_o free_v from_o generation_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o subterraneous_a judicatory_n and_o prison_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o to_o the_o high_a celestial_a region_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o endeavour_v further_a to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o vulgar_a phaenomena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pneumatical_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n which_o accompany_v soul_n vnpurged_a after_o death_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n themselves_o for_o what_o account_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v of_o those_o spectres_n or_o phantasm_n which_o appear_v shadowlike_a about_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n since_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o figure_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o visible_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o impure_a soul_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o body_n wander_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o their_o spirituous_a vaporous_a and_o airy_a body_n appear_v about_o sepulcher_n and_o haunt_v their_o former_a habitation_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o live_v well_o as_o also_o of_o abstain_v from_o a_o foul_a and_o grosser_n diet_n these_o ancient_n tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o this_o spirituous_a body_n of_o we_o be_v foul_v and_o incrassated_a by_o evil_a diet_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n also_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o passion_n and_o here_o philoponus_n go_v on_o to_o gratify_v we_o with_o a_o further_a account_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_n concern_v this_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o plantal_n and_o plastic_a life_n also_o exercise_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o spirituous_a or_o airy_a body_n after_o death_n they_o be_v nourish_v too_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o gross_a earthy_a body_n of_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o vapour_n and_o that_o not_o by_o part_n or_o organ_n but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o as_o sponge_n they_o imbibe_v every_o where_o those_o vapour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a will_v in_o this_o life_n also_o take_v care_n of_o use_v a_o thin_a and_o dryer_n diet_n that_o so_o that_o spirituous_a body_n which_o we_o have_v also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n within_o our_o grosser_n body_n may_v not_o be_v clog_v and_o incrass_v but_o attenuate_v over_o and_o above_o which_o those_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o catharm_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n also_o for_o as_o this_o earthy_a body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n so_o be_v that_o spirituous_a body_n cleanse_v by_o cathartick_a vapour_n some_o of_o these_o vapour_n be_v nutritive_a other_o purgative_n moreover_o these_o ancient_n further_o declare_v concern_v this_o spirituous_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o organise_v but_o do_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n throughout_o exercise_v all_o function_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o perceive_v all_o sensible_fw-fr by_o it_o every_o where_n for_o which_o cause_n aristotle_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o metaphysic_n that_o there_o be_v proper_o but_o one_o sense_n and_o but_o one_o sensory_a he_o by_o this_o one_o sensory_a meaning_n the_o spirit_n or_o subtle_a airy_a body_n in_o which_o the_o sensitive_a power_n do_v all_o of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a immediate_o apprehend_v all_o variety_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o spirit_n appear_v organise_v in_o sepulcher_n and_o most_o common_o of_o humane_a form_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o form_n of_o some_o other_o animal_n to_o this_o those_o ancient_n reply_v that_o their_o appear_v so_o frequent_o in_o humane_a form_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v incrassated_a with_o evil_a diet_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o with_o the_o form_n of_o this_o exterior_a ambient_fw-la body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o crystal_n be_v form_v and_o colour_a like_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fasten_v in_o or_o reflect_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o have_v sometime_o other_o different_a form_n proceed_v from_o the_o fantastic_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o which_o can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v this_o spirituous_a body_n into_o any_o shape_n for_o be_v airy_a when_o it_o be_v condense_v and_o fix_v it_o become_v visible_a and_o again_o invisible_a and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o it_o be_v expand_v and_o rarefy_v now_o from_o these_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philoponus_n it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v not_o suppose_v humane_a soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v quite_o stripe_v stark_o naked_a from_o all_o body_n but_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o soul_n have_v then_o a_o certain_a spirituous_a vaporous_a or_o airy_a body_n accompany_v they_o though_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n or_o impurity_n respective_o to_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirituous_a body_n or_o at_o lest_o something_o of_o it_o to_o hang_v about_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n as_o its_o interiour_n indument_n or_o vestment_n which_o also_o then_o stick_v to_o it_o when_o that_o other_o gross_a earthly_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o death_n put_v off_o as_o a_o outer_a garment_n and_o some_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a historick_n phaenomena_n these_o two_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o this_o spirituous_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o grosser_n body_n for_o some_o time_n before_o death_n and_o without_o it_o and_o indeed_o thus_o much_o cannot_v be_v deny_v that_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o immediate_o only_a upon_o bone_n flesh_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a part_n of_o this_o body_n but_o first_o and_o chief_o upon_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o that_o by_o who_o vigour_n and_o activity_n the_o other_o heavy_a and_o unwieldy_a bulk_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o nimble_o move_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v assent_v here_o to_o that_o of_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o subtle_a body_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o more_o immediate_a seat_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o philoponus_n there_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o ancient_n beside_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o this_o spirituous_a and_o airy_a body_n too_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n then_o either_o of_o the_o former_a peculiar_o belong_v to_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n as_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o corporeal_a affection_n lust_n and_o passion_n call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o luciform_a and_o celestial_a and_o ethereal_a body_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o continue_v either_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o the_o aereal_a body_n so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o that_o have_v purge_v itself_o it_o be_v carry_v aloft_o and_o free_v from_o generation_n and_o then_o do_v it_o put_v off_o both_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupisciple_n passion_n at_o once_o together_o with_o this_o second_o vehicle_n or_o body_n which_o we_o call_v spirituous_a wherefore_o these_o ancient_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o heavenly_a body_n always_o conjoin_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a which_o they_o call_v luciform_a and_o star-like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mundane_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o province_n allot_v to_o it_o which_o it_o may_v administer_v and_o since_o it_o be_v always_o movable_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o
soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v spring_v up_o afterward_o out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o but_o also_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o by_o jupiter_n have_v we_o discover_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o that_o atheistick_a madness_n of_o the_o ancient_a physiologer_n to_o wit_n their_o make_v inanimate_a body_n senior_n to_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o philosopher_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o by_o prove_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a body_n or_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o atheistick_a doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v first_o make_v but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o go_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o thing_n soul_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v as_o also_o especial_o concern_v its_o generation_n and_o production_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v before_o body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o govern_v the_o motion_n change_n and_o transformation_n thereof_o but_o if_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n then_o must_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v cognate_n to_o soul_n be_v also_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o body_n and_o so_o mind_n and_o understanding_n art_n and_o law_n be_v before_o hard_a and_o soft_a heavy_a and_o light_a and_o that_o which_o these_o atheist_n call_v nature_n the_o motion_n of_o inanimate_a body_n junior_a to_o art_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o now_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o body_n this_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v only_o from_o the_o topick_n or_o head_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v move_v another_o infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o self-moving_a and_o self-active_a or_o which_o have_v a_o power_n of_o change_a itself_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o local_a motion_n in_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v move_v or_o change_v itself_o in_o which_o also_o the_o essence_n of_o life_n consist_v he_o thus_o infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v from_o hence_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o generation_n in_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v therefore_o right_o affirm_v by_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v old_a than_o body_n and_o be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o body_n younger_n and_o junior_n to_o soul_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o rule_v and_o body_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o soul_n also_o be_v old_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o cogitation_n intellection_n volition_n and_o appetite_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o length_n breadth_n and_o profundity_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plato_n in_o all_o this_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o his_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la the_o original_a of_o that_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o particular_a life_n and_o soul_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o whole_a rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n he_o suppose_v it_o all_o to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a system_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n senior_n to_o it_o as_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a that_o which_o rule_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o soul_n or_o life_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o here_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o some_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n of_o latter_a time_n who_o generate_v all_o soul_n not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a in_o brute_n but_o also_o the_o rational_a in_o man_n out_o of_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o that_o argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o soul_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o senseless_a matter_n may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o life_n and_o understanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o atheist_n will_v have_v a_o advantage_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o if_o life_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v factitious_a and_o generable_a out_o of_o matter_n then_o be_v they_o no_o substantial_a thing_n but_o accidental_a only_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o mind_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o god_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o able_a to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o moreover_o if_o mind_n as_o such_o be_v generable_a and_o educible_a out_o of_o nothing_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n corruptible_a also_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v both_o a_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a be_v so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n any_o other_o god_n than_o such_o a_o jupiter_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o atheistick_a theogonist_n acknowledge_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o night_n chaos_n and_o nonentity_n and_o may_v be_v again_o swallow_v up_o into_o that_o dark_a abyss_n senseless_a matter_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o life_n and_o understanding_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a real_a numen_fw-la neither_o will_v the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o some_o other_o who_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o generate_v the_o rational_a but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n both_o in_o man_n and_o brute_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blank_n or_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v scribble_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o a_o passion_n from_o sensible_a body_n exist_v without_o the_o knower_n for_o hereby_o as_o they_o plain_o make_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o do_v they_o also_o imply_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o mind_n itself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o generate_v as_o the_o sensitive_a wherein_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a modification_n of_o matter_n agreeable_o to_o that_o leviathan_n doctrine_n that_o man_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o brute_n animal_n then_o only_o in_o their_o organization_n and_o the_o use_v of_o speech_n or_o word_n in_o very_a truth_n whoever_o maintaineh_n that_o any_o life_n or_o soul_n any_o cogitation_n or_o consciousness_n self-perception_a and_o self-activity_n can_v spring_v out_o of_o dead_a senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n the_o same_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v any_o rational_a assurance_n but_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v also_o a_o like_a original_a and_o consequent_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a for_o if_o any_o life_n and_o cogitation_n can_v be_v thus_o generate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o life_n may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v but_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o be_v either_o substance_n or_o accident_n and_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o but_o either_o all_o life_n cogitation_n and_o consciousness_n be_v accidental_a generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v so_o many_o to_o think_v the_o sensitive_a life_n at_o least_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o matter_n generable_a out_o of_o it_o and_o corruptible_a into_o it_o be_v that_o strange_a protean_a transformation_n of_o matter_n into_o so_o many_o seem_o unaccountable_a form_n and_o shape_v together_o with_o the_o scholastic_a opinion_n threupon_o of_o real_a quality_n that_o be_v entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o
co-extended_n with_o its_o ray_n and_o light_n it_o will_v see_v and_o perceive_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v out_o stretch_a beam_n reach_v to_o and_o touch_v now_o all_o create_a being_n be_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o therefore_o can_v but_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v all_o these_o its_o own_o efflux_n and_o emanation_n man_n themselves_o can_v order_v and_o manage_v affair_n in_o several_a distant_a place_n at_o once_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o we_o have_v innumerable_a notion_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o lie_v there_o easy_o together_o without_o crowd_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o distraction_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a mortal_n may_v here_o be_v somewhat_o ease_v and_o help_v by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v before_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n almighty_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o drudge_o but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o executioner_n under_o he_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o that_o suppose_a encumberment_n as_o first_o of_o all_o a_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n which_o without_o knowledge_n and_o animal_n consciousness_n dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o form_n the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v before_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o artificial_a regular_n and_o methodical_a nature_n namely_o that_o divine_a providence_n may_v neither_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n as_o result_v only_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n unguided_a by_o any_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v suppose_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n itself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o any_o natural_a cause_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o we_o mortal_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o violent_a but_o also_o a_o operose_fw-la cumbersome_a and_o moliminous_a business_n and_o thus_o do_v plato_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a cause_n of_o a_o prudent_a that_o be_v artificial_a and_o orderly_a nature_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o himself_o in_o the_o mundane_a oeconomy_n beside_o which_o those_o instinct_n also_o impress_v upon_o animal_n and_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o act_n for_o end_n either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o attend_v to_o by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o divine_a fate_n which_o insert_v into_o thing_n themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o providence_n above_o all_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o know_v and_o understanding_n minister_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o its_o eye_n and_o hand_n demoniac_a or_o angelic_a being_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o mankind_n all_o mundane_a affair_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v their_o several_a distinct_a office_n and_o province_n assign_v they_o of_o which_o also_o plato_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903_o there_o be_v certain_a ruler_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o that_o supreme_a god_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o the_o several_a thing_n and_o part_n therein_o even_o to_o the_o small_a distribution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o inferior_a cause_n be_v constant_o over_o look_v and_o supervise_v by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o who_o may_v also_o sometime_o extraordinary_o interpose_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o restrain_v and_o confine_v divine_a providence_n to_o a_o few_o great_a thing_n only_o as_o some_o do_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o consult_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o its_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v order_v neither_o without_o some_o regard_n to_o the_o small_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o architect_n affirm_v that_o great_a stone_n can_v be_v well_o place_v together_o in_o a_o building_n without_o little_a neither_o can_v general_n of_o army_n nor_o governor_n of_o family_n nor_o master_n of_o ship_n nor_o mechanic_n artificer_n discharge_v their_o several_a function_n and_o do_v their_o work_n respective_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v they_o not_o mind_v the_o small_a thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o forementioned_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o therefore_o make_v god_n almighty_a inferior_a to_o mortal_a opificer_n who_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o art_n can_v order_v small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o so_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supine_n and_o negligent_a nevertheless_o the_o chief_a concernment_n and_o employment_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o soul_n or_o government_n of_o rational_a being_n which_o be_v by_o plato_n contract_v into_o this_o compendium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 903._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n leave_v for_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o then_o only_o to_o translate_v better_a soul_n into_o better_a place_n and_o condition_n and_o worse_o into_o worse_o or_o as_o he_o after_o add_v to_o dispose_v of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o vice_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o slow_a and_o imperfect_a wit_n of_o mortal_n be_v satisfy_v that_o providence_n to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o moliminous_a laborious_a and_o distractious_a thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a spring_n of_o life_n in_o rational_a animal_n than_o contract_a self_n love_n and_o that_o all_o good_a will_n and_o benevolence_n arise_v only_o from_o indigency_n and_o imbecility_n and_o that_o no_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o itself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o last_o therefore_o that_o what_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a and_o needs_o nothing_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o benevolence_n nor_o concern_v itself_o in_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o another_o idol_n of_o the_o atheist_n den_n and_o only_o argue_v their_o bad_a nature_n low-sunck_a mind_n and_o gross_a immorality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v also_o of_o that_o other_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v perfect_o happy_a will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o only_o enjoy_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a to_o ourselves_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v altogether_o as_o easy_a to_o it_o as_o its_o essence_n the_o atheistick_a query_n come_v next_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v but_o three_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o order_n first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o why_o will_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o world_n second_o if_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o this_o late_o production_n thereof_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o new_o awake_v out_o out_o of_o a_o long_a sleep_n throughout_o infinite_a past_o age_n or_o else_o have_v in_o length_n of_o time_n contract_v a_o satiety_n of_o his_o solitude_n three_o and_o last_o what_o tool_n or_o instrument_n what_o machine_n or_o engine_n have_v be_v or_o how_o can_v he_o move_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o if_o incorporeal_a because_o than_o he_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v from_o his_o own_o overflow_n and_o communicative_a goodness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o being_n also_o happy_a beside_o he_o and_o enjoy_v themselves_o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n though_o plotinus_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o be_v to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o humane_a artificer_n and_o statuary_n upon_o he_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
by_o perfect_a art_n and_o wisdom_n this_o atheistick_a fanaticism_n page_n 675_o 676_o no_o more_o possible_a that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v by_o itself_o to_o produce_v this_o artificial_a system_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o person_n unskilled_a in_o music_n and_o strike_v the_o string_n as_o it_o happen_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v teach_v and_o necessitate_v to_o fall_v into_o exquisite_a harmony_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n though_o have_v so_o much_o philosophic_a sense_n shall_v have_v be_v all_o scribble_a at_o random_n more_o philosophy_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o all_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n work_n and_o more_o of_o harmony_n then_o in_o any_o artificial_a composition_n of_o vocal_a music_n that_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n have_v print_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o fortune_n and_o chance_n can_v never_o counterfeit_n page_n 676_o 677_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n will_v for_o all_o this_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v by_o any_o intend_v cause_n for_o end_n and_o use_v as_o eye_n for_o see_v ear_n for_o hear_v from_o hence_o because_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n before_o their_o uses_n this_o argument_n serious_o propound_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o use_v of_o see_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v see_v have_v be_v before_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v before_o eye_n therefore_o can_v not_o eye_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 677_o 678_o evident_a that_o the_o logic_n of_o these_o atheist_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o end_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v design_o make_v be_v only_o in_o intention_n first_o but_o in_o execution_n last_o true_o that_o man_n be_v common_o excite_v from_o experience_n of_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n to_o excogitate_v mean_n and_o remedy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v a_o preventive_a knowledge_n of_o whatsoever_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o animal_n and_o so_o make_v they_o body_n intentional_o for_o those_o use_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v thus_o frame_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o any_o end_n as_o the_o eye_n for_o that_o of_o see_v that_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o maker_n before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o see_v before_o there_o be_v eye_n therefore_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o see_v page_n 678_o this_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a argument_n however_o disguise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v from_o sense_n or_o from_o the_o thing_n know_v pre-existing_a without_o the_o knower_n and_o here_o do_v lucretius_n triumph_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o at_o last_o resolve_v into_o this_o whether_o all_o knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o thing_n for_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n knowledge_n but_o this_o afterward_o full_o confute_v and_o prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n ectypall_n but_o archetypall_a and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o page_n 679_o but_o atheist_n will_v except_o against_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o regular_a and_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o common_a phaenomena_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n thus_o introduce_v to_o salve_v they_o which_o also_o to_o suppose_v the_o world_n bungle_v and_o botch_v up_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a thing_n which_o nature_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o act_n for_o ends._n wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o idolum_fw-la specûs_fw-la therefore_o right_o banish_v by_o democritus_n out_o of_o physiology_n page_n 679_o 680_o the_o answer_n two_o extreme_n here_o to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o senseless_a matter_n another_o of_o bigoticall_a religionist_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o without_o any_o nature_n the_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mechanical_a and_o fortuitous_a but_o also_o a_o artificial_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o true_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v absurd_o attribute_v their_o own_o property_n or_o animal_n idiopathy_n to_o inanimate_a body_n nevertheless_o this_o no_o idol_n of_o the_o cave_n or_o den_n to_o suppose_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o a_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n nature_n though_o not_o itself_o intend_v act_v balbus_n his_o description_n of_o this_o artificial_a nature_n in_o cicero_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n in_o we_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o universe_n that_o of_o aristotle_n true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o art_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o nature_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o men._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o artificial_a thing_n as_o a_o house_n or_o clock_n can_v be_v declare_v without_o intention_n for_o ends._n this_o excellent_o pursue_v by_o aristotle_n no_o more_o can_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v right_o understand_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o full_o assign_v mere_o from_o matter_n and_o motion_n without_o intention_n or_o mind_n they_o who_o banish_v final_a or_o mental_a causality_n from_o philosophy_n look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o ox_n and_o horse_n some_o pitiful_a attempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o animal_n without_o mental_a causality_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o cautious_a as_o never_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la aristotle_n judgement_n here_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o democritus_n page_n 680_o 683_o but_o nothing_o more_o strange_a then_o that_o these_o atheist_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o their_o ignorance_n by_o profess_a theist_n and_o christian_n who_o atomize_v likewise_o in_o their_o physiology_n contend_v that_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n result_v only_o from_o the_o necessary_a and_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n either_o turn_v round_o in_o a_o vortex_n or_o jumble_v in_o a_o chaos_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n these_o mechanic_n theist_n more_o immodest_a than_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o they_o suppose_v these_o their_o atom_n though_o fortuitous_o move_v yet_o never_o to_o have_v produce_v any_o inept_v system_n or_o incongruous_a form_n but_o from_o the_o very_a first_o all_o along_o to_o have_v range_v themselves_o so_o orderly_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o have_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o quite_o take_v away_o that_o argument_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n and_o that_o artificial_a frame_n of_o thing_n leave_v only_o some_o metaphysical_a argument_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o subtlety_n can_v do_v so_o much_o execution_n the_o atheist_n gratify_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o theism_n thus_o betray_v by_o its_o profess_a friend_n and_o the_o grand_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o total_o slur_v by_o they_o page_n 683_o 684_o as_o this_o great_a insensibility_n of_o mind_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o brute_n animal_n do_v so_o be_v there_o sundry_a phaenomena_n partly_o above_o the_o mechanic_n power_n and_o partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v salve_v without_o mental_a and_o final_a causality_n as_o in_o animal_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o diaphragma_n in_o respiration_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o muscular_a constriction_n and_o relaxation_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v other_o in_o the_o macrocosm_n as_o the_o intersection_n of_o the_o plane_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la and_o ecliptic_a or_o the_o earth_n diurnal_a motion_n upon_o a_o axis_n not_o
piece_n of_o state-craft_n or_o cozenage_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n everywhere_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o the_o world_n will_v long_o since_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o suspect_v a_o plot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o god_n at_o least_o governor_n themselves_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisiblâ—_n nothing_o as_o any_o other_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o once_o detect_v no_o long_o practise_v but_o religion_n now_o as_o much_o in_o credit_n as_o ever_o though_o so_o long_o since_o decry_v by_o atheist_n for_o a_o political_a cheat._n that_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n prevail_v over_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o conquer_a the_o persecute_v world_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o presignify_v by_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n page_n 691_o 692_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n not_o conceivable_a hâ—w_a man_n shall_v have_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o argument_n use_v by_o sextus_n nor_o that_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o shall_v so_o universal_o have_v jump_v in_o it_o page_n 692_o 693_o furthermore_o not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v by_o any_o have_v it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o the_o superficialness_n of_o atheist_n in_o pretend_v that_o politician_n by_o tell_v man_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v the_o idea_n into_o their_o mind_n no_o notion_n or_o idea_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o word_n but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o remembrance_n yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a not_o the_o fill_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o within_o himself_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n correspondent_a to_o they_o however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o statesman_n themselves_o or_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o cheat_n can_v have_v frame_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o nonentity_n page_n 693_o 694_o here_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v idea_n and_o conception_n of_o nonentities_a as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o a_o centaur_n and_o that_o by_o this_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v frame_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v only_o in_o compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o real_o exist_v apart_z but_o not_o in_o that_o conjunction_n the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a conceptive_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n can_v feign_v colour_n moreover_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n though_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o possible_a entity_n the_o deity_n itself_o though_o it_o can_v create_v a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o create_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o mind_n from_o eternity_n nor_o frame_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n page_n 694_o 695_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n that_o exist_v several_o apart_o in_o the_o world_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o what_o every_o one_o please_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v page_n 695_o again_o some_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v absolute_a nonentities_a be_v there_o no_o god_n here_o the_o painter_n must_v feign_v colour_n and_o create_v new_a cogitation_n out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n last_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o all_o fictitious_a idea_n must_v have_v a_o possible_a entity_n since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a and_o no_o idea_n ibid._n wherefore_o some_o atheist_n will_v further_o pretend_v that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o ampliate_a or_o amplify_a power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n or_o augmentation_n of_o something_o find_v in_o men._n page_n 695_o 696_o answer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o all_o our_o conception_n be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n from_o object_n without_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o then_o is._n thus_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v here_o also_o as_o sextus_n intimate_v the_o atheist_n guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n call_v a_o circle_n or_o diallelus_n for_o have_v first_o undiscerned_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o then_o go_v about_o again_o to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n out_o of_o imperfection_n that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n they_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a evident_a from_o that_o direction_n give_v by_o all_o theologer_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n last_o finite_a thing_n add_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o more_o and_o more_o time_n backward_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v from_o imperfect_a thing_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o kind_a as_o for_o infinite_a space_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o part_n finite_a we_o certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a gassendus_fw-la his_o objection_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v feign_v as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n but_o infinite_a world_n be_v but_o word_n or_o notion_n ill_o put_v together_o or_o combine_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o misapply_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n page_n 696_o 697_o the_o conclusion_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o amplification_n of_o finite_a nor_o feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o nonentity_n certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o fictitious_a thing_n page_n 697_o further_n make_v evident_a that_o religion_n not_o the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o authority_n covenant_n without_o this_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n obligation_n not_o from_o law_n neither_o but_o before_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o oblige_v last_o this_o derive_v not_o from_o utility_n neither_o be_v obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o man_n private_a utility_n then_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o religion_n a_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n civil_a sovereignty_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o page_n 697_o 698_o have_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o will_v then_o have_v make_v it_o every_o way_n pliable_a and_o flexible_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o consist_v with_o their_o infinite_a right_n page_n 698_o but_o religion_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o stiff_a inflexible_a thing_n as_o also_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o factitious_a or_o make_v by_o will._n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v religion_n conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n for_o this_o cause_n atheistick_a politician_n of_o latter_a time_n declare_v against_o religion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o destroy_v infinite_a right_n introduce_v private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o a_o fear_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n
be_v a_o modification_n of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o result_v from_o figure_n sites_n motion_n and_o magnitude_n humane_a soul_n substantial_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v have_v be_v never_o make_v whereas_o atheist_n stiff_o deny_v both_o their_o prae_fw-la and_o post-existence_n those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o humane_a mind_n suppose_v they_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n before_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a if_o humane_a soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o their_o cause_n then_o doubtless_o matter_n also_o page_n 749_o 750_o a_o common_a but_o great_a mistake_n that_o no_o pagan_a theist_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o creative_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o substance_n plato_n definition_n of_o effective_a power_n in_o general_n and_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o production_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o matter_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a all_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o immortality_n and_o incorporeity_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o god_n either_o in_o time_n or_o from_o eternity_n plutarch_n singularity_n here_o unquestionable_a that_o the_o platonist_n suppose_v one_o substance_n to_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o in_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n though_o eternal_a from_o the_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o both_o and_o all_o inferior_a rank_n of_o being_n from_o all_o three_o plotinus_n porphyrius_n jamblichus_n hierocles_n proclus_n and_o other_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o deity_n thus_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n and_o the_o old_a egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a theology_n also_o according_a to_o jamblichus_n those_o platonist_n who_o suppose_v the_o world_n and_o soul_n eternal_a conceive_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v as_o much_o from_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o make_v in_o time_n page_n 750_o 752_o have_v now_o disprove_v this_o proposition_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o substance_n be_v cause_v or_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v substantial_a do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n independent_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o be_v it_o true_a it_o will_v no_o more_o oppose_v theism_n than_o it_o do_v atheism_n falsehood_n though_o not_o truth_n may_v disagree_v plutarch_n the_o stoic_n and_o other_o who_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o no_o substance_n though_o not_o genuine_a yet_o zealous_a theist_n but_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n both_o in_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v produce_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o nonexistence_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o nothing_o again_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o same_o do_v by_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a atheist_n themselves_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o objection_n though_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o atomick_a physiology_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o unerstanding_n soul_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v mere_a modification_n of_o matter_n as_o theist_n give_v a_o creative_a power_n of_o all_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v atheist_n to_o passive_a and_o dead_a matter_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o theism_n it_o equal_o oppose_v atheism_n page_n 752_o 756_o a_o anacephalaeosis_n wherein_o observable_a that_o cicero_n make_v de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o material_a cause_n only_o our_o three_o and_o last_o undertake_n to_o prove_v that_o atheist_n produce_v real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 756_o 757_o a_o brief_a synopsis_n of_o atheism_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a un-made_a thing_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o produce_v from_o that_o alone_a page_n 757_o the_o first_o argument_n when_o atheist_n affirm_v matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n though_o something_o may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o material_a cause_n prae-existing_a yet_o can_v any_o thing_n possible_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beside_o matter_n some_o other_o substance_n as_o the_o active_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n suppose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o active_a or_o effective_a principle_n whereas_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n attribute_v the_o efficiency_n of_o all_o to_o local_a motion_n and_o yet_o deny_v matter_n or_o body_n their_o only_a substance_n a_o self-moving_a power_n they_o hereby_o make_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o to_o come_v from_o nothing_o all_o action_n without_o a_o agent_n all_o efficiency_n without_o a_o efficient_a page_n 758_o again_o shall_v we_o grant_v these_o atheist_n motion_n without_o a_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n together_o with_o motion_n ever_o beget_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n because_o this_o will_v be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n local_a motion_n only_o change_a the_o modification_n of_o matter_n as_o figure_n place_n site_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n hence_o also_o those_o spurious_a theist_n confute_v who_o conclude_v god_n to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o carpenter_n do_v in_o the_o building_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o to_o make_v soul_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n page_n 758_o 759_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o ancient_a italick_n and_o pythagorick_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o soul_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o atheistick_a jonicks_n out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o the_o production_n of_o they_o out_o of_o matter_n no_o production_n of_o any_o new_a real_a entity_n page_n 759_o answer_n atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n or_o matter_n therefore_o false_o conclude_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v accident_n or_o modes_n of_o matter_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mode_n or_o attribute_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a and_o self-active_a a_o mode_n that_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mode_n but_o life_n and_o cogitation_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o corporeal_a extension_n and_o indeed_o can_v be_v conceive_v with_o it_o page_n 759_o 760_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o error_n from_o quality_n and_o form_n as_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o form_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o matter_n therefore_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n also_o but_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o explode_v quality_n as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o such_o real_a quality_n in_o body_n only_o from_o man_n mistake_v their_o own_o fancy_n apparition_n passion_n affection_n and_o seem_n for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o that_o in_o these_o quality_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n not_o the_o accident_n and_o modification_n of_o matter_n but_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o atomick_a atheist_n infinite_o absurd_a when_o explode_v quality_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o